to us is very comfortable Things that do most concern us do most affect us as a man is more pleased with legacies bequeathed to him by name then left indefinitely to those who can make friends if I can discern my name in Gods Testament it is unquestionably more satisfactory and more ingaging than when with much ado I must make out my Title and enter my self an heir Eph. 1.13 After that we heard the word of truth the Gospel of your Salvation It is not sufficient to know that the Gospel is a Doctrine of salvation in general or to others only but every one should labour by a due application of the promises of the Gospel unto themselves to find it a Doctrine of salvatâ—on unto themselves Salvation by Christ is a benefit which we need as much as others and therefore should give all diligence to understand our part and interest in it Gods love to us is the great reason of our love to God ours a reflection the more direct the beam the stronger the reflection T is the quickening Motive to the Spiritual life Gal. 2.20 Certainly they are much to blame who can so contentedly sit down with the want thereof so they may be well in the world If God will love them with a common love so as they may live in Peace and Credit and Mirth and Wealth among men Our joy comfort and peace much dependeth on the sense of our particular interest Luke 1. 46. My Soul doth rejoice in God my Saviour And Rom. 5.11 We rejoyce in God as those that have received the atonement 'T is uncomfortable to live in doubts and fears or else to live by Guess and uncertain conjectures Well then if we would maintain the joy of faith the vigour of holiness we should get our interest more clear 2. T is not absolutely necessary Because love is the fruit of faith not of assurance only Gal. 5.6 Faith working by love Love is not so grown indeed where there are fears and doubts of our condition 1 John 4. â—8 He that feareth is not made perfect in love Yet a love he hath to God If love did wholly depend upon an actual perswasion of Gods special love to us it could never be rooted and grounded for this actual persuasion is an uncertain thing often interrupted by the failings of Gods Children and Spiritual desertions and frequent Temptations we do not sail to Heaven with a like tide of comforts Our evidences are many times dark doubtful and litigious but the grounds of faith are always clear fixed and stable And therefore the serious Christian may make a shift to love Christ though he doth not know that he loveth him with a special love so as to be absolutely assured of it he is not so necessarily a Comforter as a Sanctifier And though he doth not fill us with joy yet he may work a strong earnest love in our hearts which is as much seen in unutterable groans as in unspeakable joys Love is one of our greatest evidences and therefore goeth before assurance rather than followeth after it And assurance is rather the fruit of love than love of assurance See John 14.21 23. He that hath my Commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and manifest my self unto him If a man love me he will keep my words and my Father will love him and we will come unto him and make our â—bode with him 'T is because we love God so little that we want the fruits of his manifested love So that you must not cease to love God before you are assured of his love to you But you must love him sincerely and strongly and then you will know God loveth you In the love of benevolence God beginneth but as to complacency the object must be qualifyed We must have a good measure of grace before we can so clearly discern it as to be certain of it 3. There are many considerations which are proper to our state every one of us have cause enough to love God if we have but hearts to love him Not only as he created us out of nothing but as he redeemed us by Christ Cannot I bless God for Christ without reflection on my own particular benefit His general love in sending a Saviour for mankind John 3.16 God so loved the World that he sent his only begotten Son into the World that whosoever believed in him should not perish but have everlasting life As they reasoned Luke 7.5 He loved our Nation and hath built us a Synagogue Few did injoy the benefit of it but 't was love to the Nation of the Jews So his Philanthropy his man-kindness should put that home upon us that there is a sufficient foundation for the truth of this Proposition that whosoever believeth shall be saved That Christ is an all-sufficient Saviour to deliver me from wrath and to bring me to everlasting life that such a doctrine is published in our borders wherein God declareth his pleasure that he is willing all men should be saved and come to the knowledge of the truth 1 Tim. 2.3 That the door is wide enough if you will get in and if you have no interest you may have an interest We must not think that general grace is no grace The life of Christianity lyeth in the consideration of these things In the free offers of grace all have alike favour and none have cause to murmur but all to give thanks All that God looketh for is a thankful acceptance of the grace made for us in Christ surely when we think of Gods goodness and kind-heartedness to miserable and unworthy sinners and do often and seriously think what he is in himself and what he is to you what he hath done for you and what he will more do for you if you will but consent and accept of his grace Such serious thoughts cannot but warm your hearts and through the Lords blessing awaken in you a great love to God In short the love of God shed abroad in the Gospel is the great and powerful object that must be meditated upon And the love of God shed abroad in your hearts the most effectual means to keep these objects close to the heart And then doubts will vanish 4. The mercies of daily providence declare much of the goodness of God to you and to make him more amiable Christians are much wanting to themselves and to their duty to God when they do not increase their sense of Gods goodness by their ordinary comforts Deut. 30 20. Thou shalt love him for he is thy life and the length of thy days 1 Tim. 6.17 18. 'T is the living God who giveth us richly to injoy all things in this present World And Psa. 68.19 The God of our Salvation who daily loadeth us with his benefits Every days and hours experience should indear God to us 'T is his Sun that shineth
strong love When we cannot apprehend our selves happy without him count all things dung and dross Phil. 3.7 8 9. When we desire a sense of his love or our reconciliation by Christ. This vehement desire after Christ cannot endure to want him if we are deeply affected with that want and make hard pursuit after him Psa. 63.8 My Soul followeth hard after thee We desire his grace or sanctifying Spirit are here hungring and thirsting after righteousness and the perpetual vision of him hereafter as our desires abate so there is some abatement of the degree of our love 4ly Delighting in him Or in the Testimonys of his favour more than in worldly thing Psa. 4.6 Thou hast put more gladness into my heart then in the time when their Corn and Wine is increased And Psa. 119.14 I delight in the way of thy Testimonys more than in all riches Accordingly there is an observing of his coming and going his presence or absence we mourn for the one Matth. 9.15 We rejoice in the other when God is favourable and propitious either manifesting his love to us or helping us in our obedience to him 2. Intermission of acts Or effects of love These more sensibly declare the former for the weakness or strength of the decree is seen by the effects when the heart grows cold and listless and loose in our love to God the Soul is not made fruitful by it Now the effects of love do either concern God sin or the dutys of obedience 1. With respect to God love as to the effects of it is often described First by thinking and speaking often of him Psa. 63.6 I remember thee on my Bed and meditate of thee in the night â—atches And Psa. 104.24 My meditation of him shall be sweet The wicked are described to be those that forget God Psa. 9.17 And seldom or never think of his name Psa. 10.3 God is not in all their thoughts 'T is the pleasure of the Soul to set the thoughts on work upon the object of our love Now when our hearts and minds swarm with vain thoughts and idle imaginations and thoughts of God are utter strangers to us if they rush into our minds they are entertained as unwelcome guests you have no delight in them 't is to be feared your love is decayed For surely a man that loveth him will think often upon him and speak reverently of him and be remembring God both in company and alone upon all occasions his main business lieth with God He is still to do his will to seek his glory and to live as in his sight and presence and subsists by the constant supports he receiveth from him 2dly As love Implieth a desire of nearer communion with him so we will be often in his company in duties Frequency and fervency of converse with God in prayer and other holy dutys is an effect of love there cannot a day pass but they will find some errand or occasion to confer with God to implore is help to ask his leave counsel and blessing to praise his name Psa. 119.164 Seven times a day will I praise thee Now when men can pass over whole days and weeks and never give God a visit it argueth little love Jer. 2.32 My people have forgotten me days without number There is little love where there is a constant strangeness Psa. 26 8. I have loved the habitation of thy house and the place where thine honour dwelleth They love Ordinances because there they meet with God and Psa. 63.2 That I may see thee as I have seen thee They cannot let a day pass nor a duty pass God is object and end they seek him and serve him Love is at least cold if not stark dead when God is neglected when we have no mind to dutys or God is neglected in them 2. With respect to sin When the sense of our obligation to Christ is warm upon the heart sin doth not scape so freely love will not endure it to live and act in the heart Grace will teach us to war and strive against it Titus 2.12 Do we thus requite the Lord Or is this thy kindness to thy Friend Sin is more bewailed As she wept much because she loved much Luke 7.47 Now when you wallow in sin without remorse have lost your conscientious tenderness can sin freely in thought and sometimes foully in act spend time vainly have not such a lively hatred of evil Psa. 97.10 let loose the reins to wrath and anger the heart is not watched the tongue is not bridled speeches are idle yea rotten and profane wrath and envy tyrannize over the Soul you are become vain and careless more bold and venturous upon temptations and snares less complaining of sin or groaning under the relicks of corruption surely love decayeth 3. With respect to the dutys of obedience Love where it remaineth in its strength 1. Breedeth self-denyal So that the Impediments of obedience are more easily overcome and so we are the more undaunted notwithstanding dangers as Daniel More unwearied in the work of the Lord Patient under labours difficulties and sufferings Love will be at some expence for the party beloved and will serve God whatever it costs us Nay counts that duty worth nothing that costs nothing 2 Sam. 24.24 Now when every lesser thing is pleaded by way of bar and haesitancy and all seemeth too much and too long and too grievous to be born love is not kept in vigour an unwilling heart is soon turned out of the way and every thing is hard toilsome to it 2dly It maketh us act with sweetness and complacency 1 John 5.3 His commandments are not grievous Acts of love are sweet and pleasing Therefore when you have left the sweetness and complacency of your obedience the fervour of your love is decayed otherwise it would be no burden to you to be Imployed for a good God 3 It puts a life into dutys Rom. 12.12 Not sloathful in business fervent in Spirit serving the Lord. Otherwise the worship of God is performed perfunctorily and in a careless stupid manner sin is confessed without remorse or sense of the wrong done to God Prayer for spiritual blessings without any such ardent desire to obtain them returning thanks without any esteem of the benefits or affection to God in the remembrace of them Singing without any life or affection or delight in God or spiritual melody in our hearts conference of God and Heavenly things either none or very slight and careless hearing without attention Reading without a desire of profit Our whole service like a carcass without a Soul As Faith enliveneth our opinions so doth love our practices And as dry reason is a dead thing to Faith so without love every thing done God-ward is done slightly why do we find more life in our recreations than in our solemn dutys but because our love is decayed 5. Having now found the sin let us consider the causes of it 1. One cause or occasion
this Slumbring and Sleeping is 'T is twofold that of the Body and that of the Mind That of the Body when the Senses cease for a time to do their Office That of the Mind is a secure State of Soul and that is twofold Moral and Spiritual 1. Moral When Reason and natural Knowledge is as it were asleep and useless to us a man doth not act as a reasonable Creature Psal. 94.8 Oh ye bruitish among the People when will ye be wise and Psa. 22.27 All the ends of the Earth shall remember and turn to the Lord Psa. 119.59 I thought on my wayes and turned my feet unto thy Testimonies If men did improve common principles shew themselves men they could not continue in that course of Life wherein they allow themselves In part this Sleep of Reason may befall the Children of God they do not consider nor turn their minds to their Affairs nor act as men whose Eyes are open 2. Spiritual Sleeping Here I shall shew the Nature and Effects of it First The Nature of it when Graces are not lively and kept in exercise I shall instance in those three Theological Graces Faith Hope and Love a weak dead Faith a feeble Sleepy Love a cold and careless Hope 1. A weak and dead Faith that consists more in a Form of Knowledge than a lively assent to the Truths of Godliness A dead oppinionative belief may stand with a carnal Life Jam. 2.20 Faith without works is dead The Word of God is come to them in Word only not in power it puts no Life into what we do believe 1 Thes. 2.13 Doth not work effectually This will fit the slumbring and Sleeping of the foolish Virgins but alas the Wise have their drowsie fits the Truths of the Word concerning God Christ Heaven and Hell have not such a lively influence upon them by the blandishments of worldly Prosperity Faith is fallen asleep ready to give place to the Flesh and they are governed more by Fancy and Appetite than by the Heavenly mind there is no consideration of the Vanity of earthly things the Heart is kept strange to God and Heaven and the Soul is taken up with carnal projects more than it should be 2. A feeble sleepy Love which doth not level and direct our actions to the great end of them which is the pleasing and glorifying of God so that they live too much to themselves Love in vigour doth over-rule us to live unto God 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the Love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judge that if one dyed for all then were all dead and that he dyed for all that they should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him who dyed for them and rose again And this keepeth us more sincere and uniform in our course alwayes tending to the great end 3. A cold and careless Hope When there is not that earnest and desirous expectation of Blessedness to come which doth fortifie us against the allurements of sense Math. 6.19 20 21. Lay not up for your selves Treasure upon Earth where moth and rust doth corrupt and where Thieves break thorough and steal but lay up for your selves Treasure in Heaven where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt and where Thieves do not break thorough and steal for where your Treasure is there will your Hearts be also They do not mind their true Treasure Secondly The Effects of this Sleepiness are seen in these things 1. In some Intermission of their care and caution Watching is a diligent taking heed to our selves and wayes so as we keep our selves from sin We are in constant danger of sins that come on us by insensible Degrees Psa. 39.1 I said I would take heed to my wayes that I sin not with my tongue The best are surprized and Corruption often breaketh out we may say of them as Christ of the Damsel they are not dead but sleep The Children of God are sometimes overtaken by their inadvertency Gal. 6.1 or overborn by the violence of Temptations Jam. 1.14 Inconsiderately and suddenly surprized with some sin So subtle and assiduous is Sathan in Tempting and so ready is Corruption to close with the Temptation as soon as it is represented that if a Child of God doth but abate any thing of his Circumspection and diligence he will be surprized by some one sin or other and thereby be brought to dishonour God and to lay a stumbling block before others Besides those sins of daily incursion and suddain surreption Sathan lieth in wait to draw us to greater Offences that may dishonour God and wound our Peace and scandalize the World against our Profession 2. Some abatement of our Zeal and fervency We are not alwayes fervent in Spirit and do not keep up our Life and Seriousness in the Duties of Holiness our Graces are not actuated and kept in exercise but suffer some decay though they be not quite dead Faith is weak Love is cold Math. 24.12 There is not that lively Hope 1 Pet. 1.3 Christians should not only be living but lively 1 Pet. 2.5 Ye as living Stones Nay There may be so great a damp and quenching upon us that there is no outward visible difference between a dead man and a dying Christian All things in us may be ready to dye Revel 3.2 Be watchful and strengthen the things that remain that are ready to dye Life is even quite gone in some cases when sin hath made fearful havock in the Conscience 3. In Forgetfulness of non-attendency to the Lords coming When we live merrily quietly in a careless and unprepared Estate this is necessarily to be taken in as the cause of the two former In the slumbring and sleeping of the foolish Virgins the Case is clear Christ's absence or tarrying long is the occasion the World takes to grow secure and wicked the Scoffers walked after their own Lusts because they said Where is the Promise of his coming 2 Pet. 3.3 4. And in the degenerate Church the reason why they were given to Sensuality carnal Pomp and Persecution is set down Math. 24.48 49. My Lord delayeth his coming Therefore the Officers of the Church smite their fellow Servants and eat and drink with the Drunken encourage the wicked and smite the Godly with Censures As it was with the Israelites there was no speech of making a Calf when Moses first went up to the Mount but when he tarryed long Exod. 32. And as for this Moses we wot not what is become of him then nothing would content them but making a Calf The Ordinances and Institutions of Christ had never been so perverted in the Christian World but that they forgat Christs coming to see how they have been observed 1 Tim. 6.14 That thou keep this Commandment without spot unrebukeable until the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ. But now for the wise Virgins alas there is not such a constant waiting for the coming of the Lord for if we did not leave off to think of
explicitly and formally engaged and contracted to one another Christ to us as Head we to him as Members of his Mystical Body as 't is real so 't is near they twain shall be one flesh we one Spirit 1 Cor. 6.17 He that is joined to the Lord is one Spirit Whole Christ is ours we are or should be altogether his as full of Kindness and Love Eph. 5.25 26 27. Zeph. 3.17 And 't is indissoluble the Marriage knot remaineth inviolable for ever I will betroth thee to me for ever Hos. 2.19 2. This Marriage may be considered in four respects 1. With respect to the ground and foundation of it 2. With respect to our first Entrance into this Relation 3. With respect to the State of it in this world 4. With respect to its perfect Consummation First With respect to the Ground and Foundation that was laid for it in Christs Incarnation or at his first coming Marriage is between parties of the same kind as in the first Marriage Adam called Eve Bone of his Bone and Flesh of his Flesh Gen. 2.20 So Christ came to fit himself for that relation of Husband to his Church by taking our nature upon him and therefore the Apostle when he speaketh of the Marriage between Christ and his Church useth the same name which Adam had used Eph. 5.30 For we are members of his Body of his Flesh and of his Bone When Christ was in the world he made a way for the Marriage He parted from us 't is true but there was an interchange of tokens he took our Flesh and left with us his Spirit Secondly With respect to our first Entrance into this relation when first converted to God or upon our thankful broken-hearted willing acceptance of Christ for Lord and Husband All Marriage is utered into by a consent Christ giveth his Consent in the Promises and we by Faith which is a broken-hearted willing and thankful acceptance of the Lord Jesus Christ to the ends for which God offereth him Where note that Faith is an Acceptance of Christ John 1.12 To as many as received him Next for the mode and manner of this Acceptance 't is Broken-hearted because we are undeserving and ill deserving Creatures altogether unworthy to be taken into such a near relation to Christ as Abigail when David sent to her to make her his Wife debased her self 1 Sam. 25.40 41. Let thine hand-maid wash the feet of thy Servants Alas who are we A poor trembling Soul is afraid of being too bold but Gods offer encourageth it And as 't is a broken-hearted so 't is a Willing acceptance of Christ for Christ will not draw us into this Relation by force or bestow the Priviledges of it without or against our consent Rev. 22.17 Whosoever will let him take of the water of Life freely If the will be to Christ the great difficulty is over Christianity is but an hearty consent to accept of Christ and his Benefits but the Creatures Will is not soon gained Math. 23.37 I would but ye would not he inviteth and clucketh by the renewed messages of his Grace but we will not be gathered Isa. 65.2 I have spread out my hands all the day long to a rebellious People The ungodly careless world knoweth not the worth of Gods greatest Mercies and therefore despise them yea take them for intolerable Injuries and Troubles because they are against their fleshly Appetites but when the will is once thoroughly gained to God the great work of Conversion is drawing to a happy Period the consent of the Will is the closing act When we yield our selves to the Lord resolving to become his and to be disposed ordered and governed by him at his own pleasure I entered into Covenant with thee and thou becamest mine Ezek. 16.8 And as 't is a willing acceptance so 't is a thankful acceptance of Christ because 't is a great favour and honour done to us considering the infinite distance between the parties to be joyned in the Marriage-covenant God over all blessed for ever and we poor wretched Creatures There may be among us great distance between the persons that enter into the Marriage-covenant but all that distance is but finite for it is but such as can be between Creature and Creature which are equal in their being notwithstanding the inequality of many extrinsical respects but in this distance between Christ and his People the distance is between the Creator and the Creature the Potter and the Clay the thing formed and him that formed it betwixt the most lovely person and the most loathsome between the Heir of all things and the Children of Wrath the King immortal and a poor Vassal to Sin and Sathan And consider also the many benefits we enjoy by it we have the Communion of his Righteousness Spirit and Graces 2 Cor. 5.21 He was made sin for us that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him There are two Maxims in the Civil Law Vxor fulget radiis mariti the Wife participateth in the Honour of the Husband so we have the Communion of Christs Righteousness and Vxori lis non intenditur the Husband is answerable for the Wife the Pleas must be brought against him So Jesus Christ hath paid our Debts and representeth the merit of his Sacrifice he is responsible for the Debts we owe to Divine Justice Participation is another Benefit Eph. 5.26 Husbands love your Wives as Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctifie and cleanse it by the washing of Water Christ upon the Cross had merit enough to purchase and love enough to intend and Wisdom enough to choose the greatest benefit for us and what did he purchase intend and choose but to sanctifie and cleanse us by the washing of water through the Word And lastly we must receive him to the Ends for which God offereth him that is to be Lord and Husband which importeth a forsaking all others and a devoting and giving up our selves to Christ to live in his Love and Obedience 1. Before there can be a Receiving there must be a Renouncing of all other Loves Christ will be entertained alone The Husband cannot endure a Corrival and Competitor And the Marriage consent implyeth an Election and Choice which is a renouncing all others and a preferring him alone So the Marriage Covenant runneth Hos. 3.3 Thou shalt not be for another but shalt be for me So Psal. 45.10 11. Hearken O Daughter and consider incline thine ear Forget also thine own people and thy Fathers House So shall the King greatly desire thy Beauty for he is thy Lord and worship thou him All that do consider what is offered in Christs name and consent to the motion they must forsake all their old wayes their old Corruptions and old Passions and old Affections and seriously think of leaving all their worldly Pleasures and Vanities they must not stick at their choicest Interests most pleasing Lusts and dearest Sins
things as many that do well here in the world fare ill in the world to come but now 't is otherwise with the godly John 16. 20. Your sorrow shall be turned into joy Our last and final portion is most to be ragarded the Christian by temporal trouble goeth to eternal joy the worldling by temporal glory to eternal shame a Christians end is better than his beginning he is best at last a man would not have evil after experience of good 4. The comparison tho it be rightly stated and weighed by us it will have no efficacy unless we have faith or a deep sense of the world to come For unless we believe these things they seem too uncertain and too far off to work upon us 'T is easie to reason down our bodily and worldly choice and to shew how much eternal things exceed temporal but this taketh no hold of the heart till there be a firm belief of the glry oreserved for Gods People Heb. 11.1 Faith is the substance of things hoped for and the evidence of things not seen and 2 Pet. 1.9 He that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off To draw us from things that we see and feel we need a clear light about things we see not Men are sharp sighted enough in things that concern the present world but beyond it we can see nothing but by the perspective of faith and therefore reason as long as we will yet the consideration of the other world doth nothing prevail with us without a lively faith 5. This faith must be often exercised by serious meditations or deep and ponderous thoughts For the greatest truths work not if we do not think of them Faith sheweth us a truth but consideration is the means to improve it that we may make a good choice and our hearts may be fortified against all temptations we must often sit down and count the charges with our selves what it will cost us what we shall lose and what we shall get Luke 14.28 29 30. The Spirit of God will not help us without our thoughts for he dealeth not with us as birds do in feeding their young bringing meat to them and putting it into their mouths while they lie still in the nest and only gape to receive it but as God giveth Corn while we plow sow weed dress and with patience expect his blessing No here the Apostle was reasoning and weighing the case within himself 6. There is besides sound belief and serious consideration need of the influence and assistance of the holy spirit For besides his giving faith and exciting and blessing meditation to dispose and frame our hearts to bide by this conclusion the influence of the Holy Ghost is necessary for God is the chief disposer of hearts 't is not enough notionally to know this but we must be practically resolved and the heart inclined 't is a new inlightned mind and a renewed heart that is only capable of determining thus that we may live by it and that is by another spirit than the spirit of the world which naturally possesseth us even the spirit of God 1 Cor. 2.12 Which is promised to his children and inclineth us to place our happiness not in worldly things but in Christ and his benefits in short sense is too strong for reason without faith and faith cannot do its office without the spirit the flesh seeketh not reason but ease unless the heart be changed and otherwise biassed and bent all is lost USE Now I must shew you the use of this Doctrine 1. Certainly 't is useful for the afflicted in any sort whatever their troubles and afflictions be First for common evils 1. Are you pained with sickness a role to and fro in your bed like a door on the hinges for the weariness of your flesh in Heaven you shall have everlasting ease for that is a state of rest Heb 4.9 We are apprehensive of present pain but not of the greatness of the ease peace and glory that shall succeed tho the pains be acute the sickness lingring and hangeth long upon you yet present time is quickly past but eternity shall have no end 2. Must you dye and the guest be turned out of the old house You have a building with God eternal in the Heavens 2 Cor. 5.1 You do but leave a shed to live in a Palace and forsake an unquiet world for a place of everlasting repose 2. 'T is especially to be applied te those that suffer for righteousness sake Shall we shrink at sufferings for Christ when we shall be in glory with him for evermore How short is the suffering How long the reward For a greater good we should endure a lesser evil A Traveller endureth all the difficulties of the way for the sake of the place where he is going unto so should we What is the evil threatned Are you cast out by man as unworthy to live in any civil society You shall be received by the Lord into an everlasting abode with him 1 Thes. 5.17 And so shall we be ever with the Lord. Have you lost the love of all men for your sincerity and faithfulness You shall everlastingly enjoy the love of God Rom. 8.39 Are you reproached calumniated in the world Then you shall be justified by Christ and your faith found to honour praise and glory 2 Pet. 1.7 Are you cast into Prison you shall shortly be in your Fathers House where there are many mansions John 14.2 Are you reduced to forbid poverty You may read in the Scripture of the riches of the glory of the inheritance of the saints Eph. 1.18 In short are you tempted opposed persecuted consider much of your journey is past away you are nearer eternity than you were when you first believed Rom. 13. 11. They that both tempt and persecute cannot give so much to you or take so much from you as is worthy to be compared with your great hopes Immortal happiness is most desirable and endless misery most terrible therefore be you faithful to the death and you shall have the Crown of Life Rev. 2.10 Is life its self likely to be forced out by the violence of man the sword is but the key to open Heaven Door for you surely this hope will make the greatest sufferings to become light turn pain into pleasure yea and death its self into life 2. 'T is useful for all if only for the afflicted None is exempted and you must hear for the time to come but every good Christian should be of this temper and spirit and wholly fetch his solaces from the world to come else he is not possessed with a true spirit of Christianity which warneth us all to prepare for sufferings and calleth for self-denyal besides this is a great means to mortifie worldly affections which are the great impediment of the heavenly life when we once learn to despise the afflictions of the world our affections to the delights thereof die by consent both are
is an object of our love 2. The act 'T is the complacency and well-pleasedness of the soul in God as an all-sufficient Portion This implieth 1. A desire or earnest seeking after God in the highest way of enjoyment we are capable of here and so those mercies are most valued which are nearest to himself and shew us most of God and do least detain us from him his favour and image or to mention but one his sanctifying grace and spirir and therefore his saints are described to be those that hunger and thirst after righteousness Matth. 5.6 They earnestly desire to be like God in purity and holiness and his sanctifying spirit is the surest pledg of Gods love Rom. 5.5 Because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the holy spirit given us and doth most help us to love him again Rom. 8.15 And have received the spirit of adopton whereby we cry Abba Father Other gifts that conduce to please the flesh may keep us from him as wealth honour and pleasures but saving grace as it cometh from God so it carryeth us to him 2. A delight in him so far as they enjoy God they delight in him Psal. 4.6 7. Lord lift up the light of thy countenance upon us thou hast put gladness in my heart more than in the time when their corn and wine increased His favour is life his displeasure as death to their soul. Thou didst hide thy face and I was troubled Psal. 30.7 They look upon God reconciled as the best friend and God displeased as the most dreadful Adversary 3. 'T is their comfort and solace that they shall more perfectly see him and be like him in the other world to which they are tending when they shall behold their glorified Redeemer and their own nature united to the Godhead and their persons admitted into the nearest intuition and fruition of God they are capable of and live in the fullest love to him and delight in him Rom. 5.2 We rejoice in hope of the glory of God 4. They are so satisfied with this that their great business is to please God and be 〈◊〉 with him 2 Cor. 5.9 Wherefore we labour that whether present or absent we may be accepted with him 3. The properties of this love 1. 'T is not a speculative but a practical love Some please themselves with fancies and airy Religion that consists in lofty strains of devotion and fellow-like familiarity with God but the true love is seen in obedience John 14.15 If ye love me keep my commandments and 1 John 5 3. For this is the love of God that we keep his commandments Our love is a love of duty we have such a deep sense of the Majesty of God such an esteem of his favour that we dare not hazzard it by doing any thing which may be a breach of our duty or a grief to his spirit or a dishonour to his name 2. 'T is not a transient but a fixed love Not a pang of zeal for the present but a radicated inclination towards God or a deep impression left upon the heart which disposeth it to seek his glory and do his will the bent of the mind is to God and Heaven They do not chuse him for their portion only but cleave to him all their desire and endeavour is to please glorifie and enjoy God Some have good inclinations but they are as unstable as water being divided between God and the world Jam. 1.8 But these allow no rival and competitor with God in the soul Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in heaven but thee and there is none on earth that I desire besides thee 3. 'T is not a cold but a fervent love We are not to love God after any sort remisly coldly but with the greatest vigor and intention of affection so it runneth Matth. 22.37 Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul and with all thy might Many words are heaped together to increase the sence that our love may be a growing love quickned and heightned to a further degree 1. 'T is God that is loved not the creature Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self but God with all thy heart in a moral consideration there are three beings God Neighbour Self There is a law that you should love God and a law that you should love your neighbour but where is the positive law that you should love your selves Turn over the Scriptures and you will find nothing of this There are Laws to restrain self-love none to excite it in this we need no Teacher there is something in our bosomes to prompt us to love our selves therefore 't is rather supposed than enforced Pauls adverbs are emphatical Titus 2.12 That we should live soberly righteously and godly What is it to live godly but to esteem love reverence and serve God with all our heart and all our strength and to live justly as to our neighbour What is it but to love our neighbour as our self What ye would that men should do unto you do ye the same to them What is it to live soberly as to our selves but that our self-self-love should be moderated that we should abstain from all unlawful and superfluous pleasures and use the lawful ones sparingly as meat drink cloathing recreation unless we would have our souls choaked or snared Self-love hath so filled the hearts of men that there is no room or little room left for the love of God or our neighbour but yet there is a measure set how we should love our neighbour but we cannot over-love God there all the heart all the soul all the might 'T is modus sine modo mensura sine mensura terminusâ—sine termino here no excess or hyperbole hath any place 2. The nature of the object loved God is infinitely and eternally good therefore we must love God without any exceptions and restrictions as the object of love is goodness so the measure of the goodness is the measure of the love a greater good must be loved more and a lesser good must be loved less Somewhat besides God may be good but 't is finite and limited the Creature is a particular good and our love to it is a particular limited love God only is a sea of goodness without banks and without bottom therefore our love to God is not limitted by the object but the narrowness of the faculty God in this life is seen darkly and so also loved for our love doth not exceed our knowledge that 's our defect God deserveth more 3. God is loved ut finis as the last end and all other things ut media ad finem Now common reason will tell us that the end is desired without measure and the means in a certain respect and proportion to the end As for instance when you are sick you send for the physitian the end is health the medicaments and prescriptions are the means the end you intend absolutely but
â—s above others for that we cannot know till we love him but his common love and mercy to sinners and that was manifested in Christs being sent as a propitiation for our sins and not for ours only but for the sins of the whole world 1 John 2.2 This is that which is propounded to us to recover and reconcile our alienated and estranged affections to God 2 Cor. 5.19 God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself This grace God offereth to us as well as to others namely that God for Christs sake will pardon our sins if we will but forbear further hostility and enter into his peace None are bound to believe that God especially loveth them but those that are specially beloved by him for none are bound to believe a falshood and a falshood it is to us till we have the saving effects and benefits and therefore it is not the special but the general love of God which draweth in our hearts to him yea his Saints after some testimonies received of Gods special love make this to be the great engaging motive Gal. 2.20 I live by the faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me 2. There is a special love when this grace is applied to us Eph. 2.4 5. But God who is rich in mercy for his great love wherewith he loved us when we were dead in trespasses and sins He did not begin to love us when we were converted that is of a more ancient and eternal rise but then he did begin to apply his love to us and this no ordinary but great love when God was angry with us and pronounced death on us in the sentence of his law then he quickned us and reconciled us to himself when his law represented him as an enemy and in the course of his Providence he appeared as an enemy and the apprehensions of our guilty fears bespeak him an enemy then did God for Christs sake bestow his converting grace upon us Now 't is a great advantage to draw nigh to God as a reconciled Father and actually in covenant with us surely this is and will be the object of our everlasting love and joy Rom. 5.18 And a notable prop of confidence in prayer could we once believe that he dearly loveth us and is actually reconciled to us and taketh us for his children and delighteth in our prosperity Oh how chearfully should we come into his presence John 16.27 The Father himself loveth you because you have loved me and believed that I came out from God We have then not only his own intercession but the Fathers especial love as the ground of our audience and acceptance Now this particular interest dependeth on something wrought in our souls by the holy Spirit our Lord mentioneth two things their faith in Christ and love to God or a thankful acceptance of him as our Lord and Saviour love to God or a thankful obedience to him John 14.22 23. We cannot perceive our special interest in the love of God but by the evidences of our sincerity when we see Gods love tokens in our hearts faith and love wrought in us by his spirit then we may know that he loveth us by this special love the question is Doth God love me Hath he given his Spirit How shall I know that Answer By the Effects Do you believe in Jesus Christ How shall I know my faith is sincere and the faith of Gods Elect Doth it work by love Gal. 5.6 How shall I know that I love God The acts of sincere love are seeking after God and delighting in him if you cannot find the latter the former is a comfortable evidence Prov. 8.17 I love them that love me and they that seek me early shall find me The desiderium unionis the desirous seeking love if it be serious and earnest it is sincere tho you find not such delightful apprehensions of his grace to you clear this once and when you come to pray you may know that God loveth you with a special love the dearest friend we have in the world doth not love us the thousand part so much as he doth nay as Valdesso saith the highest Angel doth not love God so much as he loveth the lowest Saint God loveth like himself becoming the greatness and infiniteness of his own Being and with this perswasion pray to him 2. Gods love is not a cold and uneffectual love That consists only in raw wishes but an operative active love that issueth forth to accomplish what he intendeth to us tho by the most costly means and at the dearest rates God is good and doth good Psal. 119.68 He hath a love to us and will do good to us our love many times goeth no further than good wishes and good words be warmed be cloathed but give not those things which are needful to the body Jam. 2.26 Our Lord rested not in kind wishes but giveth a full demonstration of his love if Christ be needful for the Saints they shall have him God spared not his own Son 3. 'T is a great love such as may raise our wonder and astonishment and so may enlarge our expectations and capacities for the reception of other things Eph. 3.18 19. That ye may with all saints comprehend what is the heighth and breadth the length and depth and to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledg that ye may be filled with all the fulness of God There is such an infiniteness and immensity in this love of God in Christ as raiseth our desires and hopes to expect all other things from him which belong to our happiness if God will do this what will he not do for those whom he loveth he that hath given a talent will not he give a peny We confidently go to one with a request who hath done some great thing for us already What greater thing could there be than his giving his Son to die for a sinful world John 13. 13. Greater love hath no man than that he lay down his life for his friends We were not friends in state but only friends in his purpose nay we were actual enemies but reconciled and brought into friendship by his death No man can express greater love to his dearest friends than to adventure to die for them This did Christ for us 4. 'T was a love expressed to us when our case was not only difficult but desperate and remediless as to any other agent Isa. 56.16 And he saw that there was no man and wondred that there was no intercessor therefore his own arm wrought salvation for us Psal. 40.8 The redemption of the soul is precious and ceaseth for ever Like perplexities often occurring in the Churches case 2 Chron. 22.12 O our God wilt thou not judg them for we have no might against this great company that cometh against us neither know we what to do but our eyes are unto thee And Esth. 3.14 When the writing was signed and sent abroad
hope in us John 20.31 These things are written that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ the Son of God and that believing ye might have eternal life in his name All that is written in the Gospel is to establish Faith in Christ as the Messiah and that in order to eternal life The whole sum of the Christian Religion is That God hath chosen us to Salvation through Sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the Truth whereunto he hath called you by our Gospel to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ 2 Thess. 2.13 14. All the parts of Religion harmoniously concur to establish this hope The whole Covenant of God implyeth it A Covenant is a transaction of God as the Soveraign with his Subjects and consists of Precepts and Laws invested with the Sanction of Promises and Threatnings His Commands all of them imply such an estate Some express it All imply it For they are work propounded to us in order to wages or a reward to be given and 't is not fit we should have wages before our work be over Some express it as John 6.27 Labour not for the meat which perisheth but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life c. and Mat. 6.19 20. we are commanded not to lay up Treasures upon Earth but in Heaven c. And Luke 13.24 Strive to enter in c. And if there were no such estate all these Laws were in vain and would the wise and faithful God give us Laws in vain his Threatnings would be but a vain Scare-crow if there were not a world to come his promises but flatter us with a lye All the Doctrines concerning Christ point out such an eternal condition to us whether they concern his Person or Estates His coming from Heaven the place of Souls his going thither again or sitting down on the right hand of God and then his coming to Judgment Wherefore was Christ apparelled with our flesh But that we might be cloathed with his glory if Christ were in the Womb why not we in Heaven 'T is more credible to believe a Creature in Heaven than a God in the Grave Therefore he came into the world to purchase a right for us and he went to Heaven again to plead prosecute and apply that right Rom. 5.10 He is gone thither with the names of the Tribes on his Breast and Shoulders Heb. 9.12 All the benefits of Christ tend to this Justification Our release from the curse that we may be capable of life Rom. 5.18 Sanctification to prepare fit us for it and to begin this life in us for he that hath the Son hath life 1 John 5.12 All ordinances The word Isa. 55.3 Hear and your Souls shall live The Supper Luke 22.20 all Graces Faith to see it 1 Pet. 1.9 Receiving the end of your Faith even the Salvation of your Souls Love to desire it hope to wait for it The comforts of the Spirit to give us a tast of it So that this is the great object of Faith and to which all the rest tend 2dly The believing of this constituteth a main difference between the Animal and Spiritual life by which the world of mankind are distinguished The Animal life is that which is supported by the comforts and delights of the present world such as Lands Honours Pleasures Riches and when these are out of sight they are at loss and utterly dismayed But the Spiritual and Divine life is supported by the comforts and delights of the world to come by reflecting upon everlasting happiness and the glory and blessedness we shall injoy there as in the verses before the Text in the close of the former Chapter when we believe these things another kind of Spirit cometh upon a man and hath such a life and strength derived into his heart that he can bear up with joy and courage when the outward and Animal life is exposed to the greatest difficulties and decays because he is a man of another world And therefore we are said to live by Faith because we apprehend those great and glorious things which are kept for us in Heaven 2 Cor. 413 14. We having the same Spirit of Faith according as 't is written I believed and therefore have I spoken We also believe and therefore speak knowing that he which raised up the Lord Jesus shall raise up us also by Jesus and shall present us with you Oh 't is a mighty thing to have a Spirit of Faith in the lowest condition such an one can hold up his head and avouch his hopes He can own Christ how dear soever it cost him None are of such a Noble and Divine Spirit as they Without it a man that wholly loveth the Animal life is but a wiser sort of Beast Not only the Sensualist or the Covetous but even the Ambitious who aspire after Crowns and Kingdoms and great Fame by their Gallantry and Noble Exploits are but poor base Spirits in comparison of those in whose Breasts the sparks of this Heavenly fire do ever burn and carry them out in the zealous pursuit of the world to come 3dly We need press this sound belief of the world to come Because whatever men pretend eternal life is little believed in the World The most part of those men who live in the common light of Christianity are purblind and cannot see afar of or look beyond the Grave Gods own Children have too cold and doubtful thoughts of this estate not such a lively clear and firm persuasion of things to come but that it needeth to be increased more and more The Apostle prayeth for the converted Ephesians That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ the Father of Glory may give unto you the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation in the knowledge of him the eyes of your understanding being enlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his Calling c. Eph. 1.17 18. That is more clearly see and more firmly believe those good things which they should injoy in Heaven Alas we are so taken up with trifles and childish toys that our Faith is very weak about these excellent Blessings The evidences that 't is little believed are these 1. Because we are far more swayed with the promises of small temporal advantages than we are with the promise of eternal life The Blessings we expect in the other world are far more excellent and more glorious in their nature and certain in their duration yet they have less influence upon us than poor paltry perishing vanities What should be the reason I Answ. When a thing of less weight weigheth down a greater we judge then the ballances are not equal The Soul doubteth of things to come but readily closeth with things present Who would prefer a Cottage before a Palace A Lease for an year before an Inheritance There is no comparison between the things themselves but we are not equally persuaded of things to come and things in hand and of a present
signs of grace as the acts of the understanding and will there is a possibility of a greater decay in them you cannot weep for sin but you would give all that you have to be rid of sin A man may groan more sorely under the pains of the tooth-ach which is not mortal than under the languishings of a Consumption 4. The effects of solid esteem are these 1. When Christ is counted more precious than all the World no affections to the Creature can draw us to offend him 1 Pet. 2.7 But all our love to them is still in subordination to an higher love Love was principally made for God and 't is many ways due to him Those excesses and heights which are in the affections will become no other object The Genius or Nature of it sheweth for whom 't was made However as God hath placed some love and holiness in the Creature so some allowance of affection there is to them Worldly comforts are valuable as they come from God and lead to him as effects of his bounty and instruments of his Glory and service All the value we put upon them should be this that we have something of value to esteem as nothing for Christ And when God tryeth us when Christ and Worldly matters come in competition then to be found faithful and despise the riches pleasures and honours of the World This is a sensible occasion to shew the sincerity of our love which do you choose the favour of God or earthly friends The light of his countenance or the prosperity of the World 2. When you can for Gods sake incur the frowns and displeasure of the Creature Luke 14.26 If any man come to me and hate not his Father and Mother and Wife and Children and Brethren and Sisters yea and his own Life also he cannot be my disciple 3. When a man maketh it his main care rather to please God than to gratifie the flesh and promote his carnal interests Your great business is to walk worthy of God to all pleasing Col. 1.10 You labour to get Christ above all and to live in his love All cares and businesses give way to this and are guided and directed by this His favour is the life of thy love and his love is thy greatest happiness And thou darest not put it to hazard nor obscure the sense of it by any indulgence to carnal satisfactions And thy greatest misery is his displeasure and thereupon sin which is the cause of it is most hateful to thee This is our constant tryal and certainly sheweth how the pulse of the Soul beateth SERMON XXV 2 Cor. 5.14 For the Love of Christ constraineth us because we thus Iudge that if one dyed for all then were all dead THe fourth case of Conscience is about the decay of love The heart is not so deeply affected as it was wont to be with the love of God in Christ nor is there such a strong bent of heart towards him nor delight in him and we grow more remiss in our work feeble in the resistance of sin some that thus decay in love are not sensible of it others from the decay infer a nullity of love Therefore because this is a disease incident to the new Creature something must be said to this case both to warn men and to direct them in the judging of it In answering this doubt take these Propositions 1. Leaving our first love is a disease not only incident to Hypocrites but Gods own Children To Hypocrites Matth. 24.12 The love of many shall wax cold To Gods own Children Revel 2.4 Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee because thou hast left thy first love They were commended for their labour in the Lords work zeal against Hypocrites patience in adversity yet I have some what against thee what 's that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 only here is this difference though the disease be common to both yet with some difference as to the event and issue Hypocrites may make a total defection and there may be in them an utter extinction of love In others there is not a total failing but only some degrees of their love abated The love of Hypocrites may utterly miscarry and vanish many seem to be carryed on with great fervour and affection in the ways of God for a while yet afterwards fall quite away Partly because it was a love built upon forreign motives as the favour of the times the air of education the advantage of good company Christ might be the object but the World the ground and reason of all this love Jesus is not loved for Jesus sake He must be both object and reason otherwise when the reasons of our love alter the object will not hold us When times grow bad we grow bad with them 't is no wonder to see hirelings prove changelings and many that loved a Christ triumphing to forsake and hate a Christ crucified When the grounds alter their affections are removed Their affections to Christs Cause and Servants will cease also As Artificial motions cease when the poise is down by which they are moved flying Meteors when the matter that feedeth them is spent will vanish and disappear or fall from Heaven like lightning when the Stars those constant fires of Heaven shine forth with a durable light and brightness What is in one Evangelist take from him that which he hath is take from him that which he seâ—meth to have in another Luke 8.18 Partly because if Jesus were loved for Jesus sake yet not with such a prevalent radicated love as could subdue contrary affections There is a love of God and a delight in his ways which is cherished in us upon right motives and reasons Such as the offer of pardon and Eternal Life by Christ but this did but lightly affect the heart not change it A tast of the good word Heb. 6 4 5 6. At first men find a marvellous sweetness in the way of godliness hugely pleased with the possibility of pardon and Happiness But these sentiments of Religion are afterwards choaked by the cares of this World and voluptuous living and all that delight and savour which they had is lost and comes to nothing when Temptations rise up in any considerable strength Therefore we are warned to keep up the confidence and rejoycing of hope Heb. 3.6 14. That well-pleasedness of mind that liking that comfortable savour which we had in the serious attending upon the business of Religion 2. Gods own Children may find their love cold and languishing and that they go backward some degrees and suffer loss in the heat and vigour of grace but though grace do decay 't is not utterly abolished The Church of Ephesus left her first love but not utterly lost it The seed of God remaineth in them 1 John 3.9 There is some vital grace communicated in regeneration which cannot be lost This is more radicated than the former 't is a deeper sense of Gods love and doth more affect the
then applied to us by him who is now alive and liveth for evermore for that end and purpose Therefore 't is said 1 Pet. 1.3 That God hath begotten us to a lively hope by the resurrection of Christ. By vertue of that power which he now hath as risen from the dead And Eph. 1.19 20. And what is the exceeding greatness of his power to us ward who believe according to the working of his mighty power which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead and set him at his own right hand in Heavenly places The same power worketh in believers which wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead The same power which wrought in and towards Christs exaltation is ingaged for Believers to work grace and carry on the work of grace in them Christ risen and living in Heaven is the Fountain of life in all new creatures He is the great receptacle of grace and sendeth it out by his Spirit A vital influence to all such as belong to him And therefore our life is made dependant upon his John 14.19 Because I live ye shall live also The life of believers is derived from Christs life who is our quickening head communicating vertue to all his members There is a vertue in his life to quicken us so that we do not live so much as Christ liveth in us Gal. 2.20 I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me As the root in the branches and the head in the members USE 1. Information It teacheth us three things in point of use 1. The Suitableness between Christ and Believers Consider him as God or Mediator As God Christ hath life communicated to him by eternal Generation so by Regeneration we are made partakers of the Divine Nature As Mediator he subsists in his life as man by vertue of the personal union with the God-head So do we live by vertue of the mystical inhabitation or union with Christ by his Spirit for our spiritual life floweth from the gracious presence of God in us by his Spirit Christ as man had first a frail life subject to hunger cold and sufferings so have believers a Spiritual life consistent with many weaknesses and infirmities But now Christ liveth gloriously at the Fathers right hand so we shall one day bear the Image of the Heavenly and be one day freed from all weaknesses thus are we conformed unto Christ and partake of the same life he doth 2. It informeth us in what way this life is conveyed and continued to us By Vertue of Christs death and resurrection by the Spirit through faith his death is at the bottom of it for he died that we should live together with him 1 Thes. 5.10 Who died for us that whether we wake or sleep we should live together with him His resurrection is the pattern pledge and cause of it For Rom. 5.10 If we were reconciled by his death much more being reconciled shall we be saved by his life After he had rescued us from the power and danger of our sins by his rising from the dead he is in a greater capacity to send out that Spirit by which he was raised to raise us up to a new life Then the Spirit is the Immediate worker of it for Christ maketh his first entry and dwelleth in the hearts of believers by his Spirit for we are renewed and born again by the Spirit John 3.5 That which is born of Flesh is flesh and that which is born of the Spirit is Spirit Without which we are not capable of it The Spirit worketh Faith and then there is an habitation fit for Christ in the Soul Eph. 3.17 That he may dwell in your hearts by faith Then he liveth in us as the head in the members Col. 2.19 And the root in the branches John 15 1. 'T is by faith that the union is compleated John 1.12 To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the Sons of God And then a vertue and power floweth from this union to inable us to do those things which are spiritually good and acceptable to God which is nothing but that which we call life Without him we can do nothing John 15.5 With him and by him all things Phil. 4.13 I can do all things through Christ which strengthneth me Namely by the influence of his Spirit received by faith 3. It informeth us 'T is not enough to believe that Christ died for you unless also you permit Christ to live in you 'T is not enough for your faith 't is not enough for your love the Apostle mentions both and we must look after both As to have our old offences expiated so to live a new life in Christ Rom. 6.5 For if we have been planted together into the likeness of his death we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection We are branches of that tree whereof Christ is the root We must have communion with Christ living as well as with Christ dying and not only freed from the damning power of sin but quickened to a new life Use 2. is exhortation to press you to several duties 1. To believe that there is such a life 'T is matter of faith for when Christ had said John 11.26 Whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die he presently addeth Beleivest thou this Few mind and regard it The general faith concerning life by Christ must go before the special application Besides 't is an hidden thing your life is hidden with Christ in God Col. 3.3 'T is not visible to sense And invisible things are only seen by faith 'T is hidden from sense and therefore it must be believed 'T is hidden from the carnal World as colours are from a blind man because they have no eyes to see it The natural man cannot see things that must be spiritually discerned 1 Cor. 2.14 Besides the Spiritual life is hidden under the natural Gal. 2.20 The life that I live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God They live in the flesh but they do not live after the flesh 't is a life within a life the Spiritual life is nothing else but the natural life sublimated and over-ruled to higher and nobler ends spiritual men eat and drink and sleep and trade and marry give in Marriage as others do for they have not divested themselves of the interests and concernments of flesh and blood but all these things are governed by grace and are carried on to holy and eternal ends Besides 't is hidden because there is upon it the vail and covering of afflictions and outward meanness and a basement as it was said of some of whom the World was not worthy that they wandred about in sheep-skins and Goat-skins Heb. 11.37 38. Who would think so much worth should lye under such a base outside Their glory is darkened and obscured by their condition Besides too this life is often hidden by reproaches and censures
Heavens 1. The general truth henceforth know we no man after the flesh This knowledge is a knowledge of approbation to know is to admire and esteem as we our selves should not seek our own esteem thereby so not esteem others 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for some external thing which seemeth glorious in the Judgment of the flesh 1. Doct. A Christian should not religiously value others for external and carnal things Let us state it a little how far we are to know no man after the flesh 1. Negatively and there 1. 'T is not to deny civil respect and honour to the wicked and carnal For that would destroy all government and order in the World Rom. 13.7 Render therefore to all their duties Tribute to whom Tribute is due And Custom to whom Custom Fear to whom Fear And Honour to whom Honour We are to own Parents Magistrates Persons of Rank and Eminency with that respect which is due to their Rank and Quality though they should be carnal For the wickedness of the person doth not discharge us of our duty or make void civil or natural differences and respects due to them 2. Not to deny the gifts bestowed upon them though Common gifts for your eye should not be evil because Gods is good Matth. 20. 3. You may love them the better when religion is accompanyed with these external advantages Eccl. 7.11 Wisdom with an inheritance is good Religious and noble Religous and beautiful Religious and learned Religious and Rich. When grace and outward excellency meet it maketh the person more lovely and amiable 2. Positively 1. We must not guild a potsheard or esteem them to be the Servants of Christ because of their carnal excellencies and value them religiously and prefer them before others who are more useful and who have the Image of God impressed upon them This is to know men after the flesh and to value men upon carnal respects We do not Judge of an Horse by the saddle and trappings but by his strength and swiftness Solomon telleth us Pro. 12.26 That the Righteous is more excellent than his neighbour and explaineth himself Pro. 19.1 Better is the poor that walketh in his Integrity than he that is perverse in his lips and is a fool Grace should make persons more lovely in our eyes than carnal honour and glory 2. The cause of God must not be burdened or abandoned because those of the other side have more outward advantages This was the case between the Apostle and the Desp. And this is clearly to know men after the flesh and such a course will justify the Pharisees plea John 7.47 48. Have any of the Rulers and Pharisees believed in him but this people which knoweth not the Law are cursed The truth is not to be forsaken because there is eminency pomp worldly countenance repute for learning on the other side To this head may be referred the plea between the Protestants and the Papists about Succession suppose it true that there were no gaps in their succession that ours as to a series of persons cannot be justifyed yet the plea is naught for this is to know men after the flesh and to determine of truth by external advantages So if we should contemn the truths of God because of the persons that bring them to us as usually we regard the man more than the matter and not the golden treasure so much as the earthen vessel 't was the prejudice cast upon Christ Was not this the Carpenters Son Matheo Langi Arch-Bishop of Saltsburg told every one that the Reformation of the Mass was needful the liberty of meats convenient to be disburdened of so many commands of man concerning days just but that a poor Monk should reform all was not to be endured meaning Luther 3. We should not prefer these to the despising and wrong of others 1 Cor. 11.22 Every one took his own supper but despised the Church of God That is excluded the poor who were of the Church as well as they 4. To value others for carnal advantages so as it should be a snare or matter of envy to us Prov. 3.31 32. Envy not the oppressor and chuse none of his ways for the froward is an abomination to the Lord but his secret's with the righteous 5. Know no man after the flesh so as to forbear Christian duties to them of admonition or reproof or to accommodate Gods truths to their liking Mark 12.14 Master we know that thou art true and carest for no man for thou regardest not the person of men but teachest the way of God in truth 6. Not to comply with carnal men for our own gain and advantage Judges 16. Having mens persons in admiration because of advantage To sooth people in their errours or sins 2. The Reason is taken from the posture of the words in the context this disposition whatever it be is an effect of the new nature of the love of Christ and a branch of not living to our selves 1. The new nature verse 17. If any man be in Christ he is a new creature A new creature hath a new Judgment of things when a man is changed his Judgment of things is altered 2. Of the Love of Christ Verse 14. He that loveth Christ as Christ will love Christ in any dress of Doctrine plain and comely or learned or eloquent in any Condition of life in the World high or low is not swayed by external advantages 3. A branch of the Spiritual life ver 15. The faithful being born again of the Spirit do live a new and spiritual life Now this is one part of this life not to know any man after the flesh To be dead to things of a carnal interest not moved with what is external and pleasing to the flesh Let the carnal part of the World please themselves with these vain things Pomp of living external rank possession of the power of the Church c. USE is that of the Apostle James 4.1 My Brethren have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ the Lord of Glory with respect of persons That is do not esteem things that are religious for those things which have no affinity with or pertinency to religion His reason is couched in the exhortation Christ is the Lord of glory and puts an honour upon all things which do belong to him how despicable soever otherwise in the Worlds eye not external things but religion should be the reason and ground of our affection 2. We come to the conclusion restrained to the instance of Christ Yea though we have known Christ after the flesh yet now henceforth know we him no more 2. Doct. A meer knowing of Christ after the flesh ought to cease among Christians that have given up themselves to live to him as dying and rising again for their sakes I shall prove to you that knowing Christ after the flesh was not that respect that he looked for when he was most capable of receiving love in this kind namely
as no Temptations do assault or sensual Objects stand up in any considerable strength to intice them but then they bewray their weakness But that Faith that is serious and hearty doth so believe the Promises of the Gospel as to seek Happiness in them to make it his business so to believe the mysteries of our Redemption as to build all his Comfort and Peace upon them so believe the Commands of God as to frame his heart to observe them in short to improve every thing to the use of Holy Living II. The next Theological â—race is Hope Here was an expectation of the Bridegrooms coming as well as a belief of it all Christians profess that they expect Christ to come to Judgment and many desire and hope to be entertained at the Nuptial feast as well as others and hope to goe in with him into coelestial Joyes Now there may be much of this in temporaries not only a bare Profession but some real motions this way Oh how often are they pressed to keep on this joy and comfort Heb. 3.6 Whose house are we if we hold fast the Confidence and rejoycing of the hope firm to the end And Heb. 3.14 For we are made partakers of Christ if we hold the beginning of our Confidence stedfast to the end And to maintain it with all serious diligence Heb. 6.11 that it may grow into more certainty But to evidence this to you let us see what Christian Hope is It seems to be described by the Apostle Rom. 2.7 Those that seek for Life and Immortality by patient continuing in well doing or a Looking for the Mercy of God unto Eternal Life Jude 21. Or more formally a certain earnest or desirous expectation of blessedness promised in that way wherein 't is promised We believe there is such a blessedness therefore wait with earnestness and patience 'till it come to pass and exercise our selves with all diligence for the obtaining it True hope ever quickeneth our diligence Act. 24.16 And herein do I exercise my self to have alwayes a Conscience void of offence towards God and towards men Most Interpreters say Hereupon do I exercise my self he had spoken of the hope of Israel so that 't was upon the account of his hope he did use that diligence But more plainly Acts 26.6 7. Vnto which hope our twelve Tribes serving God diligently hope to come A man that hopeth for any thing will earnestly pursue it in the way wherein 't is to be obtained and follow his work close day and night There is an Hope that is but a devout sloth but the true Christian is lively and active 1 Joh. 3.3 He that hath this hope in him purifyeth himself as Christ is pure Ignorant People say they hope well that he that made them shall save them but live as if they fled from Heaven and Salvation but the true hope encourageth us to hold on our course with diligence and chearfulness notwithstanding the troubles and difficulties and temptations we meet with in the way to it They make it their constant work and business now they that are unrenewed may go far in hope especially when they are under the Initial work of the Spirit they may have not only the careless mans hope which is a sleight and superficial hope which groweth upon them they know not how without any warrant or ground nor a dead and cold hope which is the fruit of Opinion a loose and fond conjecture rather than a certain expectation but an Hope that hath some Life in it nor the Presumers hope which is a lazy loytering Hope that severeth the end from the means but may have some lively tasts which for a while sets them a work in the spiritual life but the fault is 't is not so fixed as it should be neither doth it beget in us that constant assiduous labour seriousness and Self-denyal but enough to keep up a blazing Profession but doth not make them so earnest for the Possession of what they hope for III. The third Theological Grace is Love or Charity Love to God and love to our Neighbour there is somewhat of both here they were well affected to the Bridegroom they went forth to meet and carry Lamps before him for his Honour as well as Light and they went in consort and company with their fellow-Virgins So some are so well affected to the wayes of God as to make Profession of them to the People of God so as to walk with them But let me speak of Love to God Love to God is not a fellow-like familiarity but ready subjection to his Laws If ye love me keep my Commandements John 14.15 and 1 Joh. 5.3 For this is Love that we keep his Commandments Now they may so far do this as to make Profession of the wayes of God and walk blameless in them as to men yet strangers to Heart-mortification and a true preference of God in the Soul The knowledge of Christ may make men cleanse their external Conversations but live in secret love with some lusts which they serve in a more cleanly manner They love Happiness more than Holiness they love God but do little for him Labour and Love are often spoken of they have not that active and serious diligence that is commanded in doing the things that please God Then for Love to the Brethren they may magnifie the People of God Acts 5.13 joyn with them and do many offices of Love for them but the Heart needs to be purified before there can be that unfeigned love to the Brethren 1 Pet. 1.22 And 't is not easie to hold on in the wayes of God in all Conditions There are many sins contrary to the grace of Love pride envy self-seeking self-love wrath it must be such a Love as floweth from holy Principles and breaketh out in real performances And this to be carryed out in a Christian manner will be found very hard to doe 2. Second Reason Though a common work may go far 't is not likely to hold out Their Lamps went out and they had no Vessels to supply them Notwithstanding the sudden pangs and fervours and forward Profession of Temporaries yet usually they fail in the issue they believe for a while Luke 8.13 and hope for a while Col. 1.23 If ye continue stedfast and be not moved from the Hope of the Gospel Love for a while Matth. 24.12 The Love of many shall wax cold and good reason partly because they have not the grace to which the Promise of Perseverance is made There is Donum perseverantiae there is such a thing as the gift of Perseverance and 't is assured by Promise to special saving Grace Now they that have not this radicated state of Grace have not this Promise for Christ saith John 4.14 The water that I shall give him shall be a well of water springing up to eternal Life A Cruse may fail a Bucket emptied a Pond dryed up but a Fountain is ever flowing and never dryed
his Love in Christ this constraineth us intirely to give up our selves to God 2 Cor. 5.14 Minding his Interest studying his Will seeking to please him in all things A man is not to be judged by present pangs but by the constant bent and bias of his Soul 't is set Godward to please him and enjoy him notwithstanding the back bias of Corruption Secondly We now come to the Effects The Effects are Two 1. A constant fitness readiness and propension to doe and suffer what God calleth us unto or an habitual Inclination of Heart towards that which is good 2. An habitual Aversation to that which is evil First An habitual Inclination of Heart towards that which is good this is called in Scripture the having the heart at the right hand Eccles. 10.2 He speaketh not of the natural posture but the leaning of the heart towards Duty he is ready fitted and prepared for Duty And sometimes this is called having our Loins girt 1 Pet. 1.13 as ready to travel or it noteth the ready disposition that should be in us for Duties or Conflicts so we are his workmanship Created in Christ Jesus unto good works Eph. 2.10 that is put into a fitness and aptitude for them As every thing that is created hath a fitness and aptitude for that use for which it serveth the Water to flow the Air to be carryed too and fro so a Christian hath a fitness for his work The opposite to this is that Titus 1.16 To every good work reprobate unfit to be imployed for this holy business Briefly as every habit serveth for this use Vt quis facile jucunde constanter agat to perfect the Operation of that faculty in which it is seated so that a man may act easily pleasantly constantly so doth habitual Grace serve for this use to incline us and fit us for the Service of God There are three things that are found in those that have this work wrought in them 1. There is an Inclination and Propensity to a Godly Life For as God created all Creatures with an inclination to their proper operations so the new Creature hath a tendency to those actions which are proper to its state as the sparks flye upward and the stone falleth downward from an inclination of Nature so are their hearts bent to please God and serve him and what they do therein they do with a kind of naturalness because of this bent and inclination The Law is in their Hearts Psa. 40.8 There is a purpose there Acts 11.23 An inclination there Psa. 119.112 We read in Exod. 35.29 That they gave to the Sanctuary Every one whose Heart made him willing I bring this expression to explain what I am speaking of so their Hearts being thus prepared and renewed by the Holy Ghost make them willing there is some weight and poise within their Hearts to carry them unto God and the Duties that concern his Glory and Service A man may act from a violent Impression contrary to nature as a Stone moveth upward or a Bowl thrown with great strength where the bias is over-ruled so a wicked man may do a good action or two as Saul forced himself but the bent and natural inclination is another thing 'T is good to attend to the principle of our motions whether it be natural or violent whether our spirits make us willing or some accidental reason constrain us As when men are acted by something forreign as the force of holy example whereby many a man is drawn to do otherwise than he would as Joash while Jehoiada lived 2 Chron. 24. A man may be acted by his company follow good examples and may be provoked thereby Heb. 10.24 Let us consider one another to provoke to love and good works It were well if one Christian would more provoke another Man is an imitating Creature loath to be outdone but if this be all we shall soon bewray our unsoundness He may be forced by Envy Vain-glory and by-ends Phil. 1.5 to Preach or Pray forced by natural Conscience Rom. 2.14 15. or set a work by a corrupt Principle The urgings of a natural Conscience are quite another thing than the bent of a renewed Heart there is a principle of life which breedeth an inclination He may be forced by a sense of his misery Self sets him awork to seek after God because he would use him for a turn to help him out of his Distress as those in Psal. 78. verse 34 to the 37 th When he slew them then they sought him and they returned and enquired early after God and they remembred that God was their Rock and the high God their Redeemer Nevertheless they did flatter him with their mouth and they lyed to him with their tongues For their heart was not right with him neither were they stedfast in his Covenant Their affections were not sincerely set for God or towards God or bent against sin the sense of a present Wrath or the terrour of an angry God did drive them into a Fit of religiousness for the present which can produce no stedfast purpose They that make Self their utmost end can never endeavour constantly to please and glorifie God but where true Grace is there is a propensity and disposition to every good work which we should alwayes cherish in our selves for as it abateth or increaseth so we are diligent or sluggish in Gods Service 2. There is not only an Inclination but a Readiness or Preparedness which is a further effect of this solid and substantial Grace and often spoken of in Scripture as Titus 3.1 Ready to every good work Ready to distribute 1 Tim. 6.18 Ready to Communicate Heb. 13.16 So Paul Acts 21.13 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am ready not only to be bound but to die at Jerusalem Or take a general place 2 Tim. 2.4 Prepared to every good work And Luk. 12.47 That Servant that knew his Lords Will and prepared not himself neither did according to his Will So Eph. 2.10 and many other places This goeth beyond Inclination as fire hath an inclination to ascend upward but something may violently keep it down that it cannot ascend actually A Christian may have a Will to good a strong and not a remiss Will yet there are some Impediments Rom. 7.18 For to Will is present with me but how to perform that which is good I find not Inclination implyeth a remote power but Readiness the next or immediate power Gods People that have the seed of Grace in them yet how unready are they to that which they desire to do therefore a Christian ought alwayes to keep himself in all readiness and fitness of disposition for his Duty whether it concern God or our selves or others This is opposite to dulness sleepiness listlesness or wearisomness in our Service opposite to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the Schoolmen make to be one of the seven deadly sins a remiss cold Will hanging off from God 3. An earnest Impulsion which quickeneth
God Idolatry and Prophaneness had never crept into the world if men had kept up the sense of Gods bounty Some never regard the End of Mercies which is to draw in our hearts to God therefore called the Cords of a man Hos. 6.4 being so many bonds and ties upon us What honour hath been done to God for this and that mercy I allude to that in Hest. 6.3 See how David reasoneth 2 Sam. 7.2 I dwell in an house of Cedar but the Ark of God within Curtains When the Heart is urging to Duty upon this score God hath been good to me given me food and rayment and plentiful provision for the comfort of this life what have I done for God Not only the Impenitent abuse mercy Rom. 2.4 but David lost his awe of God because he had not a thankful sense of the mercies of God 2 Sam. 12.7 8. So for corrective Providences The Body is a tender part with most men though they are sensible of the smart of the lash yet they do not consider the hand that striketh nor the deserving procuring Cause they do not look upward nor inward they do not see the hand of God in it Isa. 26.11 When his hand is lifted up they will not see look upon it as a chance 1 Sam. 6.4 Job had explicite thoughts of God Job 1.23 The Lord hath given and the Lord hath taken Nor the Cause Lam. 3.39 Wherefore doth a living man complain a man for the punishment of his sins If Sickness cometh if a Relation be taken away if an Estate blasted a waking Conscience looketh to the Cause For this cause many are sick and many are fallen asleep 1 Cor. 11. We should see the mind of God in his Rod. When the Israelites fled before the men of Ai Joshua looketh out for the Troubler So the Children of God search for the sin that is the cause of their trouble 2. Stupid Dulness and cold Indifferency in heavenly things Their want of Zeal and chearfulness in holy Duties they go about them heavily Dull of hearing Mat. 13.5 Cold in Prayer when they should be fervent and effectual Jam. 5.6 In all things we shew forth an heartless formality Grace is asleep in the Soul and thence cometh a sleepy profession a sleepy hearing a sleepy praying a sleepy receiving The Word that was wont to be as burning Coals leaveth no Impression Luk. 24.32 Your whole Converse with the living God is cold and dead-hearted In such a condition a man heareth as if he heard not and prayeth as if he pray'd not receiveth as if he received not and mourns for sin as if he mourned not and rejoyceth in God as if he rejoyced not looks after Heaven and heavenly things as if he sought them not and so brings little honour to God and little profit and comfort to his own soul. 3. Tedious irksomeness in Gods service They grow weary of the wayes of God Mal. 1.13 Behold what a weariness is it Amos 8.5 When will the new Moons be over and the Sabbath past Shall God do so great things for us in Christ and shall any thing which God hath commanded be grievous to us How unkind is this neither have we an hard Master nor hath he enjoyned us tedious work but all our duties have a sweetness in them Micah 6.3 Do not my words do good You carry it so as if God did not deal well with his people or were not easie to be served His Commands are not grievous and his Yoke is easie Tryals sent by him not above measure his Corrections not above our deserving therefore why should we snuff at his service Weariness and repining at Gods service is an ill sign God loveth and requireth a willing people This weariness though it doth not make us wholly abandon Gods service yet it makes us slight it and mind it no more than how to get it over any way Oh take heed then of growing weary of Religion and attending on the duties thereof to look upon these as distractions or matters by the By or interruptions of the work we would be upon They are lead much by sense and carnality that esteem nothing but what yieldeth a pleasure to sense or gratifyeth the outward Man 4. Forgetfulness of Changes and vain dreams of worldly happiness When we have a carnal Pillow to rest upon we fall asleep Psal. 30.6 7. A Christian should sit loose from all earthly things There was Leven in the Thank-offering We should be contented to dwell in Booths as the Israelites Psal. 39.5 Surely every man in his best estate is vanity 5. Carnal Complacency The peace and pleasure which you live upon is fetched more from the world than from God and Heaven and you live in quietness of mind not so much from the belief of the love of God in Christ and the hope of Heaven as because you feel your selves well in your bodily estate and live at ease and in prosperity in the world and have something grateful to the flesh Luk. 12.19 20 21. Oh! that soul is in a dangerous condition when the World is so pleasing and lovely to it that it can take contentment and delight in it without God or apart from God To many worldly prosperity is so sweet that it can keep them quiet under the guilt of wilfull sins When you have your hearts desire for a while you can forget Eternity or bear those thoughts with security which otherwise would amaze your Souls Secondly Motives 1. Your Enemy watcheth The Devil is never asleep 1 Pet. 5.8 he observeth you in all postures and watcheth all possible advantages against the Children of God and will not you stand upon your Guard and look about you 2. If you sleep you hazard your selves to the Whip or Gods severe Correction Hos. 5.15 God findeth out many times a very smart Rod to whip lazy drowsie Saints to their duty He will not suffer Grace to rust in his Children Your awakening will be sad God sent a Tempest after Jonah Some sharp cross or other will fall upon us 3. The eyes of many are upon us and shall we be slumbring and sleeping 1 Cor. 4.9 Wâ— are made a spectacle to the World Angels and Men. Miscarriages will tend to Gods dishonour 4. When Grace is asleep sin breaketh loose There is no sin but a man is exposed to in a secure Estate therefore the Devil laboureth as much as he can to cast us into this temper When David walked at ease on the top of his House little did he know the evil of his own Heart and the danger of the Temptation 5. Every lesser indisposition that hindreth any degree of Communion with God should be grievous to the Children of God If we do not take heed to the beginnings of sins further Mischief will ensue when Temptations are near importunate and constant Little sticks set green ones on fire when the thatch once taketh fire 't is hard to quench it therefore we should not rest in
though it be a right Hand and a right Eye Mat. 5.29 If we consent to take Christ and retain our old Loves still we shall be little the better for being Christians 2. You must give your selves up to him to live in his Love and Obedience There are two Grand Duties we must resolve upon if we enter into this Relation Conjugal Love and Conjugal Obedience 1. Conjugal Love There is no want of love on Christs part Isa. 62.5 As a Bridegroom rejoyceth over the Bride so shall thy God rejoyce over thee Now this Love must be mutual as he in us so we in him Now Conjugal Love is such a Love as is greater to the Yoke-fellow than to any other So our Love to Christ is a Superlative Love We must not only love him not less than other things nor equal with other things but above them cleaving to him alone Some love Christ less than other things they love him a little but love the World better Honour and Greatness better Joh. 12.42 How can you believe that seek honour one of another Pleasure 2 Tim. 3.4 Lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God Profit 2 Tim. 4.10 Demas hath forsaken us and embraced the present World Some love Christ but love other things equal with him They are divided 't is a nice case hard to say which hath the Mastery they make a pother with Religion but never feel the true force of it But the true Conjugal Affection is superlative Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in Heaven but thee and there is none on Earth that I desire besides thee Phil. 3.8 9 10. I count all things but dung and dross for the excellency of the knowledge of Jesus Christ my Lord. They preferre Jesus Christ before all things in the World Besides as an Husband he must have this Love 2. This is a Lord that must have Conjugal Obedience Eph. 3.23 24. The Husband is the head of the Wife as Christ is the Head of the Church and the Saviour of the Body Therefore as the Church is subject to Christ so let Wives be to their own Husbands in every thing I urge it as Wives are subject to their Husbands in every thing so let the Church and each believing Soul be to Christ. Surely if you consent to marry to Christ you must reckon upon it that you are no longer your own to dispose of and therefore henceforth you must no more live to your selves Christ is accepted and received for Lord Col. 2.6 and as such you must consent to serve and obey him Psal. 45.12 He is thy Lord worship thou him You must take him so as never to be ashamed to own him take him for better for worse take him and his Cross Mat. 16.24 take him and his yoke Mat. 11.29 take him and his Spiritual Laws Joh. 14.21 You are to be obedient to Christ in all things You are no more to do what you will but what will please the Lord 1 Cor. 7.30 In short you must obey him if you will have benefit by him Heb. 5.9 Thirdly 'T is spoken of with respect to its Present State in this World The Relation is begun but 't is not publickly Solemnized 2 Cor. 11.2 I have Espoused you to one Husband that I may present you as a chast Virgin to Christ The Church is Sponsa not Vxoâ— here by the offers of the Gospel we are Espoused and by Faith engaged to him 'T is called a betrothing to him Hosea 2.19 20. I will betroth thee to me for ever Yea I will betroth thee to me in Righteousness and in Judgment and in Loving-kindness and Mercy I will betroth thee to me in Faithfulness The word is not taken generally for Marriage but strictly and hath a special Emphasis in that place and so noteth either the goodness of God he would not receive Israel as an unchast Prostitute that had broken Covenant with him but as a Virgin as if never any breach of Contract before or rather noteth the present state of the Church she is betrothed to Christ but the Marriage is not consummate The day of Espousals and publick Solemnities are deferred till the Resurrection when Christ will come as a Bridegroom to conduct his Spouse into his Fathers House for ever to remain with him Fourthly With respect to its Consummation 't is perfected at his second coming and 't is properly called a Marriage 't was but a wooing or betrothing before then when the Queen is brought to the King and abides with him for ever Psal. 45.15 With Joy and Gladness shall she be brought they shall enter into the Kings Palace Now there are many Reasons why this second coming of Christ is called a Consummation of the Marriage and Christ may then be said to come as a Bridegroom 1. Because there is a Personal Meeting and interview between his Spouse and himself Now he employeth Spokes-men 2 Cor. 5.19 20. Now we are Ambassadors for Christ as though God did beseech you by us We pray you in Christs stead to be reconciled to God As Eliezer Abraham's Servant went to get a match for his Masters Son so the Ministers of the Gospel 2 Cor. 11.2 I have espoused you to one Husband that I may present you a chaste Virgin to Christ. He sends Tokens and Spiritual Refreshings John 14.21 He that hath my Commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me and shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and manifest my self to him Then he cometh himself we meet him in Person here we meet him in Ordinances Isa. 64.5 Present in Spirit 2 Cor. 5. At Death our Souls meet him Eccles. 12.7 But then our whole man shall meet him Job 14.26 with these Arms embrace him We are indeed brought near to him by Faith and have some fellowship and Communion with him but we do not see him as he is nor see him face to face as afterwards 2. For the Publick Solemnization of the Marriage the Bridegroom and the Bride do both deck and adorn themselves The Bridegroom cometh in the glory of his Father with great abundance of the Holy Angels Revel 19.7 Let us be glad and give Honour to him for the Marriage of the Lamb is come and his Wife hath made her self ready Common Garments are not for that Wedding we must be active in the Purifying our selves but the Grace is given by God Verse 8. And to her was granted that she might be cloathed in white linnen the fine linnen is the Righteousness of the Saints As Esther was supplyed out of the Kings Wardrobe these Ornaments and Garments of Salvation are purchased and bestowed freely upon us by Jesus Christ all is given we are here but renewed in part and cleansed in part all our filthy Garments are not yet put off but then we shall not have the least Remainder of Sin and Misery if we should meet Christ with our Deformities we should meet him with shame and Discomfort it would be a Dishonour to
want and we mutually communicate to one another our benefits As divers Countries have divers Commodities and one needeth another one aboundeth with Wines some have Spices others have Skins and Commodities in other kinds that by Commerce and Traffick there might be Society maintained among Mankind So God in his Church hath given to one Gifts to another Grace to maintain an holy Society and spiritual Commerce among themselves 1. VSE Is to perswade us to imploy our several Talents for God be they more or less none are to be idle 2 Tim. 2.6 Stir up the Gift that is in thee First If we have but one Talent God expects the improvement of it Adam in Innocency had his work appointed him by God Secondly Those that have the greatest Gifts should not contemn those that have few or less and those that have few not envy others that have more but be mutually helpful one to another acknowledging the Wisdom and Goodness of God in all that we have 'T is a base Spirit that would shine alone or set up one Gift to the prejudice of another Let no man glory for all things are yours 1 Cor. 3.21 He that laid the World in Hills and Valleys would not have all Champion and smooth ground Prov. 17.15 2. VSE Give your selves and all that is yours to God Nothing is more reasonable than that every one should have his own therefore let us consent to Gods propriety and absolutely resign our selves to the will dispose and use of our Creatour but first our selves and then what is ours SERMON XII MATTH XXV v. 16 17 18. Then he that had received the five Talents went and traded with the same and made them other five Talents Likewise he that had received two he also gained other two But he that had received one went and digged in the Earth and hid his Lords Money THis is the second part of the Parable We have heard of the Masters Distribution now we shall hear of the Servants Negotiation how they employed the Talents received There was a disparity and inequality in the Distribution so in the Negotiation Two of the Servants used their Talents well the third traded not at all but went and digged in the Earth and hid his Lords Money Among them that used their Talents well there was a difference but still with proportion to what they had received He that had received five Talents made them other five And he also that had received two gained other two Doct. I. That those that have received Talents must trade with them for Gods Glory and the Salvation of their own Souls and the good of others Doct. II. In Trading our Returns must carry proportion with our Receipts Doct. III. Among those that have received Talents all are not faithful for one hid his Lords Money For the first Point Doct. I. That those that have received Talents must trade with them for Gods glory and the Salvation of their own Souls and the good of others I shall first explain the Point and then prove it First For the Explication or Illustration I will enquire 1. What things are to be be accounted Talents 2. What it is to trade with them 3. To whom the gain and Increase redoundeth First What are these Talents In the general all the things God hath instrusted us with or any thing that may help to promote the glory of God Reason Health Strength Time Parts Interests Power Authority Wealth the Mercies of his Providence Afflictions Ordinances Means of Grace yea Grace it self All these are vouchsafed to us freely by God and may be improved for his glory There is none of us but have had many advantages and opportunities put into our hands of glorifying God and promoting our own and others Salvation Of all it may be said Prov. 17.16 Wherefore is there a price in the hand of a fool to get wisdom seeing he hath no heart to use it Reason and Parts are a Price put into your hands so is Time and Strength so are Riches and Power so are Ordinances and Providences and indeed all the Blessings of this life God must be gainer and also your selves In a spiritual sense he must have a share in your Time Strength Wealth and Power and you must gain by every Ordinance and every Providence something whereby you may be more fitted to glorifie his name and to do good in your generation But more particularly Talents may be referred to two Heads dona sanctificantia and administrantia Graces helps and saving Gifts 1. Dona sanctificantia Sanctifying Gifts or the Graces of the Spirit these are highest and are called the true Riches Luk. 16.11 If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous Mammon who shall commit to your trust the true riches To be trusted with an Estate is not so great a trust as to be trusted with Grace This is a Gift more precious and should not lye idle God trusts ordinary men with common Gifts before he trusts them with Grace When we suspect that a Vessel is leaky we try it first with Water before we fill it with Wine God expecteth more honour from New Creatures than he doth from all the World besides that they should do more good in their places Partly because they have new obligations by Redemption 1 Cor. 6.20 You are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your Bodies and Souls which are Gods You are twice bound and a double Obligation will inferr a double Condemnation if we answer it not And Partly because by Regeneration they have new dispositions they are more fitted to glorifie God and do good to others Eph. 1.12 That we should be to the praise of his Glory Their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their New-being fitteth them to honour God They serve mainly for this very use and therefore this Duty of trading for God lyeth first and most upon them Wherefore hath God created them a-new in Christ Jesus but to glorifie his name and admire his Grace and live answerable to his Love and to bring him into request among all about them Mat. 5.16 Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorifie your Father which is in Heaven They that are eminent for the profession of Godliness and are set as lights in the World or a City upon an Hill these should bring much Honour to God and provoke others to do so as the Stars which are the shining part of Heaven draw eyes after them if they should be eclipsed they set the World a wondring so should they shine as lights in the midst of a crooked Generation Phil. 2.15 or as the Star that shined at Christs Birth conducted the Wise men to him so should they by their Profession and practice lead others to Christ. 2. Dona Administrantia Subservient Helps Now these are of several sorts First Either Gifts of Nature both of the Mind and of the Body Of the Mind as promptness of Wit clearness of
be opened therefore when we are about to do any thing unworthy say as he Acts 19.40 We are in danger to be called to an Account for this day uproar there being no Cause whereby we may give an Account of this Concourse so should you We that are to give an Account how careful should we be how we use our Time Health Strength Understanding Authority Wealth and other Blessings of God The commonness of these Notions maketh them to lose their Life and Influence Therefore we should especially act Faith in Believing and urging the Soul with this Account Secondly 'T is particularly described and there 1. Of the Servants Allegation 2. The Masters Approbation 1. The Servants Allegation vers 20 and 22. The two first Servants came chearfully to their Account as having discharged their Duty faithfully and with all diligence improved the Talents received Not that in the day of Judgment good men shall make any Narrations of what they have done they need not for Christ shall do it for them they rather wonder that any thing that they have done is taken notice of as in the 37 th verse of this Chapter but all this is spoken after the manner of men and to keep up the Decorum of the Parable if it signifieth any thing it signifieth the Confidence of a good Conscience and what Comfort and boldness it breedeth in the day of our Accounts Doct. That a faithful Discharge of our Duty will give us Comfort and Boldness when our Lord cometh to reckon with us 1. There is a Confidence and Comfort that ariseth from a good Conscience or from Sanctification as well as Justification In the inward Court Conscience is one of the Witnesses as well as the Spirit of God Rom. 8.16 and much Comfort ariseth from its Testimony 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoycing the Testimony of our Conscience A Carnal man is ashamed of the Grounds of his rejoycing and what it is that keepeth his Heart merry but a Godly man can own the Causes of his joy which are in the first place the Blood of Christ Rom. 5.11 We joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ by whom we have received the Atonement next the Testimony of his Conscience concerning his sincere walking But if a man can live with these Comforts can he dye with them 2. The Review of a well-spent life is a great Comfort in Death Our Lord Jesus at the end of his days when he was to go out of the World John 17.4 saith I have glorified thee upon Earth and finished the Work thou gavest me to do Hezekiah when that sad Message was brought to him that he must die and not live Isa. 38.4 that comforted him upon his Death-bed Remember now O Lord I beseech thee how I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart and have done what is good in thy sight So the Apostle Paul when he drew nigh his end 2 Tim. 4.7 8. saith I have fought a good fight I have finished my Course I have kept the Faith Henceforth there is laid up for me a Crown of righteousness which the Lord the righteous Judge shall give me at that day Oh 't is a blessed thing if we can have this Comfort when Conscience puts off all Disguises and the everlasting Estate is at hand and we are immediately to appear before the Lord to remember then that we have been careful to please and honour God and done his work how sweet is it 3. In the Day of Judgment their works follow them into the other World Rev. 14.13 Their Wealth doth not follow them but the Conscience of having done well abideth with them Conscience is Heaven or Hell to us in Hell it maketh up a part of the Worm that never dyeth so in Heaven it giveth us Confidence 1 John 2.28 and 1 John 4.17 That we may have boldness in the day of Judgment Works are not Meritorious and have no causal influence upon our Salvation yet they have the full place of an Evidence and so may wonderfully Comfort and embolden our Hearts VSE Let us labour to get this Evidence The time of Death is a time that will rifle all our false Hopes You are in your Health and Strength now but how soon you may shoot the Gulph you know not we are hastening into the other World apace When you are immediately to appear before God you will have other thoughts of the World to come and the necessity of Preparation for it than you have now that which will comfort you now will not comfort you then you must look that the Devil will then be most busie to tempt and trouble you and as now he prejudiceth you against the Precepts of the Gospel so then against the Promises of it all your worldly Comfort then will fail and have spent their Allowance and become to you as unsavoury as the white of an Egg. Will this Comfort you that you have sported and gamed away your precious time that you have fared of the best and lived in Pomp and Honour Oh no But this will comfort you I have made it my business to glorifie God I have been Faithful in my place have gotten some Evidence of the Love of God It is not Riches or Greatness or any Earthly Advantage will do you good Oh 't is a Cutting Thought to the Careless and Negligent Now I must give an Account of every day and hour I have spent in this World The Improvement of every Opportunity will be called for Then all your Vanities and carnal Pleasures will be smart upon you and vex your Souls with the grievous Remembrance of them Well then can you in any measure look back upon the Discharge of your Duty There are two Extreams First Some are Presumptuous and Confident because they are not gross Sinners but what have they done for God The sluggish and unprofitable Servant was cast into utter Darkness he did not mispend his Talent but yet he did not improve it The Tree that bringeth forth no Fruit is hewen down though it did not bring forth bad Fruit. 'T is not a Negative Religion will comfort thee but a Positive and a Fruitful one You are no Drunkard no Adulterer no Prophane Person but have you been at work for God Secondly Others are Pusillanimous and Diffident because they do not arrive at the Eminency and Perfection of the highest David had other Worthies besides the first three There were two faithfull Servants one brought five Talents the other two Now the middle is of those that can see in themselves more Zeal than Formality more Grace than Corruption that for the main have made it their business to Honour God though conscious to many Weaknesses and Defects yet throughout Grace gets the upper hand according to the degrees of Grace received they are faithful with God 2. The Masters Approbation Well done thou good and faithful Servant The Faithful Servants are well accepted by Christ. First He entertaineth them
only we do not come to this Happiness by our own Earning and Purchase but as Heirs of Christ. Adam's Tenure was that of a Servant the Blessings he expected from God were meer Wages We hold Promises in another manner Our Title is by Adoption which we have immediately upon closing with Christ Joh. 1.12 by vertue of our Sonship Rom. 8.17 Not by Merit but free Gift Rom. 6.23 2. A full Tenure As Children under Age differ but little from a Servant but we come then as Heirs to our full Right A Child though he be an Heir and owner of all his Father's Inheritance in hope yet as long as he is a Minor or under Age he differeth little or nothing from a Servant in point of Subjection and as to free Government and Enjoyment of his Rights and Goods But now to this Inheritance we come as meet Heirs They distinguish of Jus Hereditarium and Jus Aptitudinale an Hereditary Right and an Aptitudinal Right Now when we have believed suffered and been exercised enough we shall receive our full Inheritance being made meet for it Col. 1.12 3. A sure Title It was given us by the Father and purchased by the Son and we hold it by this Teâ—ure for ever God the Father gave it Luk. 12.32 Fear not little Flock 't is your Father's Pleasure to give you a Kingdom And Christ hath purchased it Heb. 9.15 It is left us as a Legacy by him Joh. 17.24 And he liveth for ever to be the Executor of his own Testament Heb. 7.25 So that now we are past all Danger when once admitted into Possession III. Here is the Description of that Happy Estate we are invited unto Where observe First The Notion by which 't is expressed 't is a Kingdom What can be thought of more Magnificent and Glorious than a Kingdom 'T is called a Kingdom 1. Partly with respect to Christ who is our Head and Chief in whose Glory we shall all participate and share in our Places and Capacities Jesus Christ is King of Kings and Lord of Lords and we shall Reign with him as Kings For he hath made us a Royal Priesthood 1 Pet. 2.9 And Revel 1.6 He hath washed us in his own Blood and made us Kings and Priests unto God And Revel 5.10 And hath made us unto our God Kings and Priests and we shall Reign with him 'T is begun on Earth spiritually but 't is perfected in Heaven gloriously where the Saints shall be as so many Crowned Kings 2. And partly with respect to the very thing it self Our Blessed Estate shall be an Estate of the highest Dignity and Dominion of the fullest Joy and Content that Heart can wish for We have no higher Notions whereby to express a Blessed and happy Estate And therefore our Eternal Glory whereof we are Partakers is thus set forth especially to counter-ballance our mean and low Estate in the World Jam. 2.5 God hath chosen the Poor of the World to be rich in Faith and Heirs of a Kingdom The Saints shall have Dominion in the Morning Psal. 43.14 They shall sit with Christ as Kings upon the Throne to execute the Judgment written Oh! How should this warm our Hearts with the Thoughts of these things 3. Partly with respect to our Loss by the Fall In the Creation God put Man in Dominion but by subjecting our selves to the Creature who was made to be under our Feet we lost our Kingdom and are become Slaves under the power of Brutish Lusts and till our Blessed Estate we never fully recover it again but then we are absolutely free and at liberty to love and serve God Well then 't is no mean thing Christ inviteth us unto but unto a Kingdom which we shall all joyntly and severally possess There are two quarrellous Pronouns Meum and Tuum Mine and Thine which are the occasion of all the Strifes in the World These shall be excluded out of Heaven as the common Barrettors and Make-bates There is no Envy no Uncharitableness There one cannot say to another This Part of this Glorious Kingdom is mine That is yours For every Heir of this Kingdom shall be as much an Heir as if he were sole Heir Here we streighten others as much as we are enlarged our selves But there each one hath his full Proportion in that Blessed Estate each hath the whole and the rest never the less As the same Speech may be heard entirely by me and all as the Light of the Sun serveth all the World Another hath not the less because I enjoy the whole of it Secondly The Adjunct of this Kingdom is That it was prepared for us The word signifieth made ready God made ready this State of Happiness long e're we were ready for the Possession of it Eternal Love laid the Foundation of it Merit of infinite Value carried on the Building and powerful and effectual Grace still pursueth the Work in our Hearts For we must be prepared for the Kingdom as well as this Kingdom prepared for us So that in short this Kingdom was prepared for us 1. By the Father's Love 'T was his own Love and most free Goodness that inwardly moved him to do all this for us Luk. 12.32 'T is your Father's good Pleasure 2. By the Son's Merit and Mediation who died that we should live together with him 1 Thess. 5.10 3. By the Sanctification of the Spirit by which we are fitted for this Estate 2 Cor. 5.5 1. The Father's Love The Preparation is abscribed unto God 1 Cor. 2.9 The things which God hath prepared for them that love him And Heb. 11.16 For God hath prepared for them a City Particularly by God the Father So Matth. 20.23 It is not mine to give but to them for whom it was prepared of my Father The Father's Act may be thus conceived God loved us so much as he decreed to give Christ for us that by his precious Blood he might purchase and acquire for us a Blessedness in Heaven and in the Fulness of Time accordingly sent him into the World for that end and bound himself by Eternal Paction and Covenant that all that believe in his Name should have this Kingdom This was the Preparation of his Decree 2. Jesus Christ by way of Execution of this Decree maketh a further Preparation when by his Death he purchased it and by his Ascension went to seize upon it in our Name Joh. 14.2 I go to prepare a Place for you As Christ by his Death did purchase a Right and Title to Heaven so by his Ascension he prosecuteth and applieth that Right He is gone as our Harbinger to take up Rooms for us As the High-Priest entred into the most Holy Place with the Names of the Children of Israel upon his Breast and Shoulders and with the Blood of the Sacrifices So he hath entred Heaven with our Names to present the Merit of his Blood continually and to pour out the Spirit to fit us for Glory This is his Errand and
that thou hast sent me There is a Mission on God's part as well as Obedience on Christ's Observe The Love of God in sending Christ and giving him a Charge concerning us This sending implieth Distinction but not Inferiority Persons equal by mutual consent may send one another The Father sent him because in the Business of Salvation the Original Authority is said to reside in God the Father God would not trust an Angel with your Salvation but send his own Son 1 John 4.9 10. In this was manifested the Love of God towards us because that God sent his only begotten Son into the World that we might live through him Herein is Love not that we loved God but that he loved us and sent his Son to be the Propitiation for our Sins He thought nothing too dear nor too near for us His Son was not sent to treat with us but to take our Nature to be substituted into our room and place But this Point of God's sending Christ hath fallen under our consideration in handling other Verses of this Chapter SERMON XII JOHN XVII 9 I pray for them I pray not for the World but for them which thou hast given me for they are thine CHRIST having urged several Arguments on the behalf of the Disciples cometh now to limit his Prayers to them which is a new Argument I pray for none but those which thou hast given me not for obstinate Persecutors and perverse Rebels but for thine own thy Charge put into my Hands If I had prayed for any which belong not to the purpose of thy Grace thou mightest deny me but I pray not for the World but for thine therefore hear me In the words you have I. The Object of Christ's Prayer II. The Object limited I pray for them which is amplified Negatively by a refusal to pray for others I pray not for the World III. The Reasons Thou hast given them me and they are thine mine by Oppignoration not Alienation thy Charge put into mine Hands I have a Charge over them and thou hast a Right in them Christ was tender of his Charge and the Father still loved and owned them Thy Right and Propriety is not lost by thy Donation but confirmed for they are thine It is not only a Reason of the Donation but an Argument that Christ useth in Prayer 1. The great Matter that needeth not so much to be cleared as to be vindicated is Christ's refusal to pray for the World It needeth not to be cleared because Christ doth expresly limit the Persons I pray for them he doth not only explain it whom he meaneth by them those which thou hast given me Which Explication if nothing else had been added would have been exclusive and would have amounted to them and only them But he doth himself exclude the World from having any share in his Prayers By the World he meaneth the Reprobate World not only the Unregenerate Elect who are sometimes called the World but reprobos amatores soeculi as the Carthusean the reprobate perverse World But some object and it is fit they should be heard 1. That the Apostles only are here intended and that there is not a distinction between the Elect and Reprobate but between the Apostles and others for afterwards Christ prayeth for others that shall believe through their Word Vers. 20. I Answer 1. The Apostles are chiefly intended but not only elsewhere doth he pray for the Disciples and Believers of that Age there were more than the eleven Apostles and if they be excluded they have no Name in Christ's Prayer 2. All others besides the Apostles could not be reckoned to be in the World Now here is a perfect distribution of Men into two Ranks those that were given him and the World 2. Others say that the words are not to be taken as utterly exclusive but only that he prayed not for the World in this place The Requests of fatherly Protection the Gift of the Spirit Love and Concord being only proper to them that did actually believe elsewhere they say they find Christ praying for the World They bring that place for one Luke 23.34 Father forgive them for they know not what they do where he prayed for his Persecutors some of which never were converted I Answer 1. We must distinguish the Prayers of Christ as an Holy Man and the Prayers of Christ as Mediator So Camero Owen p. 44 c. Gomarus in locum Rainoldus de Intercessione c. As he was a Holy Man he was to lay aside all shew of Revenge This was not a Prayer by virtue of his Office as Mediator but in answer to his Duty as he was subject to the Law and a private Person Those things which he did in obedience to the Law as a private Person were not Acts of Mediation they were Acts of the Mediator but not as Mediator He taught us to pray for Enemies Mat. 5.44 Love your Enemies bless them that curse you do good to them that hate you and pray for them that despitefully use you and persecute you Revenge is forbidden and Pardon and Prayer injoined 2. Christ did not pray for all his Persecutors and every one of them but only for those that sinned out of Ignorance as the words imply chiefly for the standers-by rather than the Priests and Pharisees many of which came rather out of Curiosity than Despight Yea this Supplication was effectual and succesful to all the Elect intended This Prayer brought in three thousand Acts 2.41 who are charged with Christ's Death Ver. 23. and 36. and again five thousand Act. 4.4 who are charged with Ignorance in this Matter Acts 3.15 And killed the Prince of Life Vers. 17. I wot that through Ignorance ye did it as did also your Rulers 3. Again they urge Vers. 21. That the World may believe that thou hast sent me Some say that by the World is meant the Unregenerate Elect. This tho it blunteth the force of the Objection yet I think it not so full an Answer 1. Because it is not directly made for them Mark it is not a Prayer but a Reason of Prayer Christ would have prayed more directly for the unregenerate Elect. 2. He would have Prayer for a more effectual Means of Conversion than the beholding the Unity and Concord of his Church That they may be one as thou Father art in me and I in thee that they also may be one in us that the World may know that thou hast sent me 3. The word World in this whole Chapter is taken for the Reprobate World or those which are opposed to them which are committed to him by his Father 4. The substance of that Prayer is for the Elect not yet converted for Christ prayeth for all that shall believe through their Word Ver. 20. And then that they may be all one c. that the World may believe that thou has sent me so that the Unregenerate Elect are not intended Well but then doth Christ pray
Faith with Power What encouragement hath a Minister to go to God for such not only when you send for him in times of sickness but always as the Apostle saith in every Address to God It is sweet to give an account of the thriving Lambs and to desire the Lord to perfect his Work And it argueth in the Minister Sincerity to take pleasure in their gracious Estate and to account it as it were his own Benefit that God hath any way blessed them with Grace which moveth him again to commend their Case to God Certainly if we have but any portion of the Unity of the Spirit or any share in the Communion of Saints or any respect to God's Glory thus it would be Again it concerneth Masters of Families Your Family is your Charge given you of God pray for them in the Bowels of Love You are to make an Errand to the Throne of Grace not only for your selves but your Children and Servants as the Centurion came to Christ for his Servant Mat. 8.6 If we did not want Hearts we could never want an occasion of recourse to God By virtue of our Relation we are to espouse the Interests of our Family and to plead with God on their behalf as we would on our own Job is an excellent Pattern Job 1.5 He rose early day by day and offered Burnt-Offerings for his Children in the time of their Feasting His great care was to keep his Children in the Favour of God he knew no hurt in their Feasting had heard none by information yet because Miscarriages are usual in the heat and license of Feasts the Family should not be without a daily Sacrifice For Job said it may be that my Sons have sinned and cursed God in their Hearts Up then betimes as Job did and milk out a Blessing for your Families not only in general as Men will put up cursory Prayers out of Custom and Use for their Families they pray God to bless their Families but bring them forth by Head and Pole and set them before the Lord as Job offered Sacrifices according to the number of his Children Or as Christ here I pray for these pointing to the Apostles Lord for these and every one of them The occasion of Job's Prayer is not manifest If you do but suspect that a Child hath such a Disease you will go to a Physician should we have less care of their Souls Christ says they live in an evil World vers 11. therefore he prays for them Again look on this Prayer of Christ not only as an Act of Love to his Charge and Familiars but as an Act of Prudence as to the Apostles who were to bring others to believe by their Word I pray for them I pray not for the World c. These that are designed for the great Work of the Gospel chiefly for them they had to do with Obstinate Jews and Idolatrous Gentiles and they had need take the Blessing of Christ's Prayers along with them Ministers and Dispensers of the Mysteries of Salvation above all Men need the help of your Prayers How affectionately doth Paul call for this every where 1 Thess. 5.25 Brethren pray for us It is a Duty you owe and it may be not only of great comfort to us but of great profit to your selves God would have all Orders and Estates in the Church to be obliged to one another you for our Instructions we for your Prayers The Head cannot say to the Foot I have no need of thee 1 Cor. 12.21 Our Calling is encumbred with the more Difficulties and that we may be acquainted with all sorts of Satan's Enterprizes our Persons may be exposed to more Temptations than Yours The many Things requisite to make our Ministry useful call for your Prayers Abilities the right use of them Fruit and success that we may be able Pastors faithful successful that we may have Abilities which are a common Gain whatever Gifts are bestowed on Ministers are for the Peoples profit that out of love of Ease or love of the World or Error we may not mislead you nor be disheartned for lack of success Instead of praying for Ministers many now pray against them the Calling is repined at as if it were some heavy Plague and Judgment sent upon the World But therefore you have need to pray the more 2 Thess. 3.2 That we may be delivered from unreasonable and wicked Men for all Men have not Faith Pray that the Lights of the Church be not eclipsed pray for our standing amidst the Assaults of Satan It is not enough to give us Love and Maintenance but we must have your Prayers So much for the Object of Christ's Prayer II. Now for the Limitation of that Object I pray not for the World but for them that thou hast given me Many Things may be inferred out of this Limitation 1. Universal Redemption is disproved for those for whom Christ prayed not for them he died not These two Offices of the Priesthood must not be severed Christ doth not only profess to pray for these but denieth to pray for the World His Intercession is of the same latitude with his Redemption they are Acts of the same Office and of the same Extent and Latitude All Men were not intended in his Passion and Intercession See Serm. on 2 Cor. 5.16 2. The Weakness of the World notwithstanding all their outward Props and Supports altho they be strong and have many on their side yet they have not Christ on their side He hath left the World out of his Prayers he will not so much as take their Names into his Lips Therefore Rom. 8.31 If God be for us who shall be against us What will that Party do that have God against them Against how many will you set Me said Antigonus You may shake your Spear and bid defiance against all the Powers of Darkness they have not Christ among them he will not speak one good word for them they may have Riches Honours Friends Countenance in the World but God will never take their part 3. The dangerous and sad Condition of Worldly Men. Oh it is a sad thing not to have a Name in Christ's Prayer There is a great number left out and if you will know who they are they are called the World It presseth us to come out of that State where we are in this danger Men that are now Worldly may be in the Roll of God's Election but it is no comfort to them I pray not for the World so it is expressed and as long as thou art Worldly thou canst take no Comfort in Christ's Intercession Certainly this should be an effectual Consideration with the People of God to cause them to keep themselves unspotted from the World Jam. 1.24 These have the benefit of Christ's Prayers A Christian should never be quiet till he be clearly out of that number which is excepted Christ hath a constant enmity and antipathy against Mammon there must be a
him a glorious Foundation of Hope and Comfort and you pass him by as nothing worth it is an high scorn put upon the Choice of God and the Excellency of Christ You look upon him as Rubbish not worth the regarding and God sets him out as a precious Stone Mat. 22.5 But they made light of it and went their ways one to his Farm another to his Merchandize 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they would not take it into their care and thoughts A careless disregard of the Offers of the Gospel offendeth God exceedingly you slight the Wisdom of the Father and the Love of Christ. God employed all his Wisdom in the contrivance of Grace the Gospel is the Master-piece of Heaven The Father discovereth the Riches of his Wisdom and Christ paying a Ransom obeying and dying discovered the Riches of his Love and Grace and when this is offered to you you will not take it into your care and thoughts it is the greatest dishonour you can cast upon him But now to them that believe Christ is precious 1 Pet. 2.7 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they can see nothing so worthy their Study and Time and Care and Thoughts This is the sum of their Desires that they may take Christ as God offereth him all other things are but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dung and Dogs-meat in comparison of the excellency of him that I may be found in him Phil. 3.9 By this esteem and care Christ is exceedingly glorified 2. It presents Christ. In all our Endeavours to God we must build our Acceptance on the Merits of Christ. John 14.1 Ye believe in the Father believe also in me There is a Belief in God and a Belief in Christ in his Merits We should never go to God but we should take Christ along with us in all your Addresses make use of him When ever you have to do with God you must go to him in Christ and you must go to him with a Confidence that you shall speed the better for his sake Ephes. 3.12 In whom we have boldness and access with confidence by the Faith of him A Man may use some liberty and freedom with God when he hath Christ on his side and offer up his Prayers to God in the mediation of his beloved Son Out of Christ we can see nothing but Majesty armed with Wrath and Power But now when you make use of Christ as a Mediator you may take hold of God with both Hands Justice and Mercy are on your side you have Merits to urge as well as Requests But alas how little do we glorify Christ in our Addresses to God We come with little hopes with little confidence our best is but guess and conjecture Thus by Faith should we glorify Christ. Low and base apprehensions that Men have of Christ dishonour him 2. By the Holiness of your Conversations Every Christian should walk so as remembring that Christ's Honour lieth at Stake It is not a Moral Life that I perswade you to but a Christian Life such a Life wherein Christ may be specially honoured 1. For the Manner your Practice should be elevated according to the height of your Privileges in Christ. A Christian should do more than a Man 1 Cor. 3.3 Are ye not Carnal and walk as Men We expect that he should go faster that rides on Horseback than he that goeth on Foot In Christianity Duties are elevated to a greater proportion the Laws are the same but we have higher Engagements Wherein do ye differ from others there should be a singularity of Holy Life There should be something more in your Lives than if ye came out of the School of a Philosopher or Jews or Turkes or moral Heathens that know not Christ. 2. For the Principle Christ must be honoured You must make him the Principle of your Obedience to God You must make use of Christ not only in point of Acceptance but Assistance Phil. 4.13 I. can do all things through Christ that strengthneth me Gal. 2.20 Nevertheless I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the Life which I live in the Flesh I live by the Faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me He will be honoured by dependance as the cause of all our Spiritual Being Whatever we have Life Sense and Motion it is derived from him our Head to us his Members You rob him of his chief Glory if you do not depend upon him and make him the Principle and Head of every vital Influence 3. For the End you must make his Interest the great End of your Lives Phil. 1.21 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For me to live is Christ He would not have Life for any other end but to advance Christ all is done with a pure eye to him Rom. 14.7 8. For no Man liveth to himself and no Man dieth to himself For whether we live we live unto the Lord or whether we die we die unto the Lord whether therefore we live or die we are the Lord 's A Regenerate Man must not live as his own Man but as the Lord's as one that is wholly given up to Christ not wedded to his own Interest but altogether for Christ's Glory 4. The Motive must be Gratitude to Christ all must be done for Christ's sake 2 Cor. 5.14 For the Love of Christ constraineth me God's Love in Christ should be the great swaying Motive Shall I not do something for him that died for me Christ is exceedingly honoured when there are such kind of Arguings and Workings in the Heart 3. We must glorify Christ in our Enjoyments When we think of our Title to any thing think this I have by Gift be it Justification Sanctification Glorification Comfort of the Creatures Whatever Privilege we look upon as ours we must see Christ in it 1 Cor. 3.22 23. All are yours and ye are Christ's and Christ is God's All Mercies swim to us in his Blood he purchased them of God and conveyed them to us that we might be sensible that we have all in and by Christ. He did not only purchase them but began to us in every Privilege Christ first had them and then we he was elected justified sanctified rose again by Covenant ascended and was glorified in all these things Christ would shew himself to be the Heir of all things He was the Elder Brother and had the preheminence as the Heir He would possess and then make the Testament It is true in the Comforts of the World Christ possessed little but he had a Right and Title which he hath made over to us To declare his Right the Creatures one time or another did him Homage the Angels ministred to him the Devils confessed him the Winds and Seas were at his beck a Fish payed him Tribute Well then look upon Christ in every Enjoyment he was the Purchaser and he was the first Heir and Possessor 4. We glorify Christ by doing and suffering for the advancement of his Interest and Kingdom
for ever to make intercession for us He is interceding with God that the Merit of his Death may be applied to us and that is Salvation to the uttermost The Heirs of Salvation need not to fear miscarrying Jesus Christ who is the Testator who by Will and Testament made over the Heritage to them he liveth for ever to see his own Will executed tho he died once to make the Testament yet he liveth for ever to see it made good Christ is risen from the Dead and dieth no more and therefore a Believer cannot miscarry 3. On the Spirit 's part there is a continued Influence so as to maintain the Essence and Seed of Grace The Father's Love is continued by the Merit of Christ that he will not depart from us and we are preserved by the Spirit of Christ that we may not depart from him He doth not only put into our Hearts Faith and Fear and other Graces at first but he maintaineth and keepeth them that the Fire may never go out Our Hearts are his Temples and he will not leave his Dwelling-place There is a continued Influence Now this he doth to preserve the Honour of Christ and the Comfort of Believers he glorifieth Christ and is our Comforter It is to preserve the Glory of Christ. Christ hath received a Charge from the Father John 6.39 This is the Father's Will which hath sent me that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing but should raise it up again at the last Day nothing neither Body nor Soul In point of Honour and that he may be true to his Trust he sendeth his Spirit as his Deputy or Executor that his Merit may be fully applied therefore for the honour of Christ where-ever the Work is begun it is continued Christ is called Heb. 12.2 the Author and Finisher of our Faith Where-ever the Spirit is an Author he is also a Finisher when the good Work is begun he will also perfect it and continue his Grace to the end It was said of the foolish Builder He began and was not able to make an end This Dishonour cannot be cast upon Christ because of the Power and Faithfulness of the Spirit he doth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 go through with the Work which he hath begun Phil 1.6 Being confident of this that he that hath begun a good Work in you will perform it unto the day of Christ. The Spirit is to fit Vessels for Glory he doth not use to leave them half carved but finish them for the honour of Christ. The Spirit is faithful to Christ as Christ is to the Father The Father chuseth the Vessels Christ buyeth them and the Spirit carveth and fitteth them that they may be Vessels of Praise and Honour He is our Comforter working Grace he puts us into an expectation of Comfort and Glory and therefore to make it good he carrieth on the Work without failing Rom. 8.23 And not only they but our selves also who have the first-fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the Adoption to wit the Redemption of our Body 2. Cor. 1.22 Who hath sealed us and given the Earnest of the Spirit in our Hearts We have the Taste and the Pledge of it it is good it is sure The first degree of Grace is conferred as a Pledg of eternal Life he giveth it as an Earnest or Pledg assuring us of a more perfect Enjoyment of him It is a Pledg of the whole Crop as an Earnest hereby God assureth us that he will pay the whole Sum. An Earnest is a Pledg whereby we confirm a Bargain it is a Piece of Money whereby we are assured he will pay the whole Grace it is the Livery and Seisin of Glory as soon as a real Change is wrought in us we have a Right that is indefeasible it is engaged by Promise Therefore that the Spirit may be faithful when he hath given us the First-fruits the Earnest shall he not give us the Inheritance Vse 1. It exhorteth us to persevere with the more care John 2.26 27 28. These things have I written unto you concerning them that seduce you But the Anointing which you have received of him abideth in you and ye need not that any Man teach you but as the same Anointing teacheth you of all things and is Truth and is no Lie and even as it hath taught you you shall abide in him And now little Children abide in him that when he shall appear ye may have confidence and not be ashamed before him at his coming Since we have so many Advantages of standing let us not fall from him O how great will your Sin be if you should fall and dishonour God! We pity a Child that falleth when it is not looked after but when a froward Child wresteth and forceth it self out of the Arms of the Nurse we are angry with it You have more ground to stand than others being brought into an unchangeable Estate of Grace being held in the Arms of Christ so that God will be very angry with your Slips and Fallings Mercy holdeth you fast and you seek to wrest your selves out of Mercies Arms. Never any can sin as you do there is much frowardness in your Sins You disparage the Spirit 's Custody the Merit of Christ and the Mercy of the Father Heb. 4.1 Let us therefore fear lest a Promise being left us of entring into his Rest any of you should seem to come short of it Some seem to stand and do not and some seem to fall utterly and do not A Child of God indeed cannot come short but he should not seem nor give any appearance of coming short Our Course in Religion is often interrupted tho it be not broken off this is a seeming to come short of it Hereby you bring a Scandal upon the Love of Christ as if it were changeable upon the Merit of Christ as if it were not a perfect Merit Tho we do not fall so as to break our Necks yet we may fall so as to break our Bones Vse 2. If you fall be not utterly discouraged As the Spinster leaveth a Lock of Wooll to draw on the next Thread There is somewhat left when you are departed from God you have more hold-fast in him than an unregenerate Sinner A Child tho a Prodigal will go to him and say Father Psal. 119.176 I have gone astray like a lost Sheep seek thy Servant for I do not forget thy Commandments Through natural Weakness I have gone astray like a Sheep but I seek thy Commandments there is some Grace left yet Isa. 64.8 But now O Lord thou art our Father we are the Clay and thou art Potter we are all the Work of thine Hand The Church pleadeth thus nay God is angry when we do not plead so Jer. 3.4 Wilt thou not from this time cry My Father thou art the Guide of my Youth You have an Interest in God yet Thus do and your Fall
animated by one Spirit Christ is the Head of the Church and the Spirit is the Soul of the Church There is a Spirit of Communion Look as it is said Ezek. 1.21 When the Beasts went the Wheels went and when those stood these stood and when those were lifted up from the Earth the Wheels were lifted up over against them the Reason is because the Spirit of the living Creature was in the Wheels So because the same Spirit is in one Christian that is in another therefore they have the like Affections to procure the good of one another as much as may be Christ giveth us the Spirit to make us One But of this Spirit of Communion more hereafter 6. This is the End of his gracious Dispensations he giveth us Grace and assurance of Glory to this End John 17.22 And the Glory which thou gavest me I have given them that they may be One even as we are One. Understand it of the privilege of Filiation we are made Sons that we may live as Brethren or of the Gift of Grace the glorious Image of God is impressed on all the Saints that Likeness may beget Love or of an Interest in Glory that those that expect to live in the same Heaven may not fall out by the way and disagree on Earth 7. It is the End of his Ordinances and Appointments in the Church Baptism and the Lord's Supper are to keep the Saints together It is sad indeed that the World maketh them Apples of Strife when Christ made them Bonds of Love We are all baptized by one Spirit into one Body and have been all made to drink into one Spirit 1 Cor. 12.13 It notes our Union with Christ and one with another And 1 Cor. 10.17 We being many are one Bread and one Body for we are all partakers of that one Bread The Sacraments are Banners under which we do encamp and profess our Union and Brotherhood in the Army of Christ. Vse 1. How contrary are they to Christ that love Strife and sow Discord among Brethren they are the Devil's Factors Agents for the Kingdom of Darkness they wholly frustrate the Design and Undertaking of Jesus Christ he was incarnate preached prayed died c. that his People may be one Yea they do not only what in them lieth to frustrate Christ and make void his Aim but do also disparage him before the World he holdeth out to all the World that his People are one Body one Family one House and yet they are crumbled into Factions Divisions in the Church beget Atheism in the World Oh let it not seem a small thing to rend the Unity of the Church But where shall this be charged Every one will excuse himself from the guilt of the present Breaches Certainly we have all cause to reflect upon our own Hearts and not make Application for others It is usual with us to do as Judas when Christ told his Disciples somewhat that concerned him he looked round about upon the Disciples So we look about upon others when we should smite upon our own Thigh One of the Bellows of Strife is Crimination and Recrimination therefore let us see a little who is guilty The Unity is two-fold One in Mind One in Heart One in Judgment One in Affection Now what hast thou done contrary to either of these Unions 1. If thou hast been a stickler in Novel Opinions whereby Division hath been caused in the Church thou hast disserved the Aim of Christ. Christians are bound to be of one Mind 1 Pet. 3.8 Finally be ye all of one Mind c. Phil. 2.2 Fulfil ye my Joy that ye be like-minded having the same Love being of one Accord of one Mind 1 Cor. 13.2 Tho I have all Faith so as I can remove Mountains and have no Charity I am Nothing But you will reply Will you inforce Judgment or impose Belief and make me an Hypocrite and your self an Usurper And what are Novel Opinions You condemn others and they you you preach against them and they against you Yea but yet Christians should strive as much as is possible to be all of a Mind and it should trouble thee if forced to differ from the general Judgment of the Church 〈◊〉 doubtful Matters take not up an Opinion which will offend beware of doubtâ—ul Disputations He that dissents had need have plain Evidence and that the Truth should be brought with much demonstration to the Conscience Arguments had need be express and clear and he had need pray much and consult and confer with others But when singularity and diversity of Opinions is affected Homini congenitum est magis nova quà m magna mirari and without any fear and jealousy Men let loose their Hearts to Novelties this is blame-worthy When we have the Consent of the Church a a less Light will serve the turn than for a Dissent 2. Hast thou done any thing to hinder the Church from being of one Heart 1. By professing Principles of Separation certainly it is a Crime It is against Love as Error is against Faith it cuts asunder the Bands and Sinews of Christ's Mystical Body In these Times the Charge of this Sin is so frequent that the Sin is little regarded Every modest Dissent and Unconformity is branded with the Name of Schism that Men think Schism no such Matter or no such Crime Jude 19. These be they who separate themselves 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Now it is dangerous to separate and hard to discern when it is lawful The Question of Separation lieth in the dark but the Enforcements of Love are plain and open Divers allow but three Grounds of Separation Intolerable Persecution Damnable Heresy and Gross Idolatry We should hold Communion as long as Christ will Scandal is a Ground of Mourning but not a Ground of Separation and when-ever it is done it must be with Grief 2. They that prosecute Controversies in such a way as will not stand with Love viz. with Passion bitterness of Spirit damning all Opposites suppressing them by the Power of the Sword Wrath exulceration and bitterness of Spirit are opposite to Love Michael durst not bring a railing Accusation The worst Adversaries are overcome with soft Words and hard Arguments Railing and Reviling makes Men deaf to the Tenders of Reconciliation Psal. 120.7 I am for Peace but when I speak they are for War So is damning all Opposites casting them out of Christ urging things beyond the weight and consequence of the Opinion censuring others as not Spiritual 1 Cor. 14.37 Interest makes Men passionately and irregularly zealous 1 Cor. 1.2 To all that in every place call on the Name of Jesus Christ our Lord both theirs and ours not as a Party impropriating Christ I am of Christ. So is domineering over Mens Consciences and obtruding Opinions by Force these are said to go in the way of Cain Jude 11. Vse 2. Let us be as earnest for Unity as Christ let us think of Charity more than we
because Three Were there nothing to draw us to desire to be dissolved but this it were enough John 14.20 At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father and you in me and I in you It is no small part of our â—ortion in Heaven For the present how much cause have we to bless God for the Revelation of this Mystery Let us adore it with an humble Faith rather than search into it by the bold enquiries of Reason It is enough for us to know that it is so tho we know not how it is God were not infinitely Great if he were not greater than our Understanding 2. Christ and God are one as Mediator There is a personal Union of the two Natures The Father may be said to be in him because the Divine Nature is in him he is Immanuel In Christ there are two Natures but one Person His Blood could not be the Blood of God if the Humane Nature were not united to the Second Person of the Trinity It is so united that the Humane Nature is the Instrument As the Hand is Man's Instrument not separated from the Communion of the Body as a Pen or Knife it is Man's Instrument but yet a part of himself So is Christ's Humane Nature joined to his Divine Nature and made use of as the great Instrument in the Work of Redemption So that the Humane Nature is a Temple in which the fulness of the Godhead dwelleth bodily Col. 2.9 Now because of that Union the Natures are in one another and dwell in one another as the Soul dwelleth in the Body and the Body is acted and enlivened by the Soul Hence the Flesh of Christ is called the Flesh of God and the Blood of Christ is called the Blood of God Acts 20.28 Feed the Church of God which he hath purchased with his own Blood God was made Man but not Man made God because God was a Person of himself that assumed Flesh and united it to himself All his Actions are the Actions of God-Man and so have a Merit and a Value The Humane Nature is a Passive Instrument but the Divine Nature giveth it a Subsistence necessary Gifts and Honour Besides all this there is an Union and Consent of Will in the Work of Redemption the Father's Acts and Christ's Acts are commensurable God loveth Christ and Christ obeyeth God II. The Resemblance 1. between the Mystical Union and the Unity of the Persons in the Divine Nature The Spirit is indissolubile Trinitatis Vinculum as one saith the Eternal Bond of the Trinity So among Believers it is the Holy Ghost who joineth us to Christ. Christ as one with the Father liveth the same Life that the Father doth so do we as one with Christ. John 6.57 As the living Father hath sent me and I live by the Father so he that eatetâ— me even he shall live by me It is a close Union beyond Conception but yet real ours is also close hard to be understood John 14.20 At that day ye shall know that I am in the Father and you in me and I in you There is the highest Love wherewith the Father and the Son love one another Believers have a Room in Christ's Heart as Christ in the Father's Bosom they love Christ again that loved them first The Union is Everlasting for in the Divine Nature there can be no change Christ's Mystical Body cannot lose a Joint It is a Holy Union be One as we are One Holy as we are Holy So must ours be with one another An Agreement in Evil is like that of Herod and Pilate who shook hands against Christ. In the Divine Persons there is Order and Distinction the Unity of the Tâ—â—nity doth not confound the Order of the Persons they are One and still Three the Father the Word and the Spirit from whom in whom and to whom are all things they keep their distinct Personalities and distinct Personal Operations The Unity of the Church doth not confound the Order of it there are diversity of Gifts and Ministrations but one Body The Persons of the Godhead mutually seek the Glory of one another the Election of the Father maketh way for the Redemption of the Son and the Redemption of the Son for the Application of the Holy Spirit and so upward John 16.14 He shall glorify me for he shall receive of mine and shall shew it unto you And John 14.13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my Name that will I do that the Father may be glorified in the Son Phil. 2.9 Wherefore God hath highly exalted him and given him a Name above every Name So in the Spiritual Union Christ puts Honour on the Church and the Church honours Christ they throw their Crowns at the Lamb's Feet and the Members are careful of one another 1 Cor. 12.25 That there be no Schism in the Body but that the Members should have the same care one of another To endear us one to another Christ did not only leave us the Relation of Brethren but of Fellow-Members we are not only in the same Family but in the same Body Brothers that have issued from the same Womb and been nursed with the same Milk have defaced all the Feelings of Nature and been divided in Interests and Affections Cain and Abel Jacob and Esau are sad Precedents but there is no such strife between Members of the same Body who would use one Hand to cut off another or divide those parts which preserve the mutual Correspondâ—â—â—e and Welfare of the Whole At least Brothers have not such a care for one another each liveth for himself a distinct Life apart and studieth his own Profit and Advantage but it is not so in the Body each Member liveth in the Whole and the Whole in all the Members and they all exercise their several Functions for the common Good 2. The Resemblance between the Mystical and the Personal Union In the Hypostatical Union our Nature is united with Christ's Nature in the Mystical Union our Person with his Person In the Hypostatical Union Christ matched into our Family in the Mystical Union the Soul is the Bride It is an honour to the whole Kindred when a great Person matcheth into their Line and Family but more to the Virgin who is chosen and set apart for his Bride Thus Christ first honoured our Nature and then our Persons first he assumeth our Nature and then espouseth our Persons In the Hypostatical Union two divers Substances are united into one Person in the Mystical Union many Persons are united into one Body In the Hypostatical Union Christ was a Person before he assumed the Humane Nature the Body is a passive Instrument c. In the Mystical Union on Christ's part Active on ours Passive Christ is in us in that he liveth in us governeth us maketh us partakers of his Righteousness Life and Spirit We are in him as Branches in the Tree Rays in the Sun Rivers in the Fountain The Divine Nature is
a Person by it self and can subsist of it self the other is only taken into the Communion of his Person The Humane Nature communicates nothing to the Divine but only serveth it as an Instrument So we communicate nothing to Christ but receive all from him Both are wrought by the Spirit the Body natural of Christ was begotten by the overshadowing of the Holy Ghost So this Union is wrought by God's Spirit By the first Christ is Bone of our Bone and Flesh of our Flesh by the second we are Bone of his Bone and Flesh of his Flesh. There cometh in the Kindred by Grace Heb. 2.11 For both he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of One for which cause he is not ashamed to call them Brethren He is of the same Stock with all Men but he calleth none Brethren but those that are sanctified none else can claim Kindred of Christ he will own no others The Hypostatical Union is indissoluble it was never laid aside not in Death it was the Lord of Glory that was crucified it was the Body of Christ in the Grave So it is in the Mystical Union Christ and we shall never be parted In Death the Union is dissolved between the Body and the Soul but not between us and Christ our Dust and Bones are Members of Christ. In the Hypostatical Union the Natures are not equal the Humane Nature is but a Creature tho advanced to the highest Privileges that a Creature is capable of the Divine Nature assumed the Humane by a voluntary Condescension and gracious Dispensation and being assumed it always upholdeth it and sustaineth it So there is a mighty difference between us and Christ between the Persons united Christ as Head and Prince is pleased to call us into Communion with himself and to sustain us being united In the Hypostatical Union the Humane Nature can do nothing apart from the Divine No more can we out of Christ. John 15.5 I am the Vine ye are the Branches he that abideth in me and I in him the same 〈◊〉 forth much Fruit for without me ye can do nothing In the Hypostatical Union God dwelleth in Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Col. 2.9 In him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily In the Mystical Union God dwelleth in us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 John 4.4 Greater is he that is in you than he that is in the World The Hypostatical Union is the Ground of all that Grace and Glory that was bestowed on the Humane Nature without which as a meer Creature it would not be capable of this Exaltation So the Mystical Union is the Ground of all that Grace and Glory which we receive By the Hypostatical Union Christ is made our Brother he contracted affinity with the Humane Nature by the Mystical Union he is made our Head and Husband he weddeth our Persons As by the Hypostatical Union there is a Communion of Properties So here is a kind of Exchange between us and Christ 2 Cor. 5.21 For he hath made him to be Sin for us who knew no Sin that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him As the Honour of the Divinity redoundeth to the Humane Nature so we have a Communion of all those good Things which are in Christ. Vse 1. Let us strive to imitate the Trinity in our Respects both to the Head and our Fellow-members that you may neither dishonour the Head nor dissolve the Union between the Members Christ useth this Expression to draw us up to the highest and closest Union with himself and one another 1. In your Respects to the Head 1. Let your Union with him be more close and sensible that you may ly in the Bosom of Christ as Christ doth in the Bosom of God Is Christ in us as God is in Christ are we made Partakers of the Divine Nature as he is of ours that you may say to him as Laban to Jacob Gen. 29.14 Surely thou art my Bone and my Flesh. That you may feel Christ in you Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ nevertheless I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the Life which I live in the Flesh I live by the Faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me This Mystery is not only to be believed but felt 2. In your care not to dishonour your Head 1 Cor. 6.15 Know ye not that your Bodies are the Members of Christ Shall I then take the Members of Christ and make them the Members of an Harlot God forbid 3. By your Delight and Complacency You should make more of the Person of Christ Cant. 1.13 A Bundle of Myrrh is my Beloved unto me he shall ly all night between my Breasts Keep Christ close to the Heart delight in his Company and in frequent Thoughts of him This should be the holy Solace of the Soul 4. By your Aims to glorify him The Father studieth the Honour of Christ so doth the Spirit Thou art his and all thine is his Christ hath a title to thy Wit Wealth Estate Strength to all thou hast or canst do in the World Dost thou spend thy Estate as if it were not thine but Christ's Use thy Parts as if they were not thine but Christ's Use thy Parts as Christ's 2. To your Fellow-members Walk as those that are one as Christ and the Father are one seeking one another's Welfare rejoicing in one another's Graces and Gifts as if they were our own contributing Counsel Assistance Sympathy Prayers for the common Good as if thy own Case were in hazard living as if we had but one Interest This is somewhat like the Trinity Vse 2. Let it put us upon Thanksgiving No other Union with us would content Christ but such as carrieth some Resemblance with the Trinity the highest Union that can be In love to our Friends we wear their Pictures about our Necks Christ assumed our Nature espouseth our Persons How should we be ravished with the Thought of the Honour done us We were separated by the Fall and became base Creatures yet we are not only restored to Favour but united to him Thirdly The Ground of this Union one with us By the Mystical Union we are united to the whole Trinity Our Communion with the Father is spoken of 1 John 1.3 That ye also may have Fellowship with us and truly our Fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ. Communion with the Son 1 Cor. 1.9 God is faithful by whom we are called unto the Fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. And Communion with the Spirit 2 Cor. 13.14 The Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ and the Love of God and the Communion of the Holy Ghost be with you all Amen To distinguish them accurately 〈◊〉 very hard only thus in general We must have Communion with all or none There is no coming to the Father but by the Son John 14.6 I am the Way the Truth and the
were with the Sons of Men But he is in us in a Mystical and gracious Way John 17.26 That the Love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them and I in them He is in us as the Soul is in the Body to give us Life Sense Vigor and Operation Vse 1. To press us to labour after an Interest in this Privilege that Christ may be in us It is the saddest mark if Christ be not in us 1 Cor. 13.5 Know ye not that Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates Reprobates disallowed of God Let me press it 1. If Christ be not in us the Devil is Ephes. 2.2 Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this World according to the Prince of the Power of the Air the Spirit that now worketh in the Children of Disobedience Man's Heart is not a Waste it is occupied by Christ or Satan The Children of Disobedience are acted by the Devil and governed by the Devil Those that are cast out of the Church which is a Figure of cutting off from Communion with Christ were given up to Satan to shew that he reigneth there where Christ doth not take possession the Devil entreth into them and sendeth them headlong to their own destruction 2. Where Christ is there all the Trinity are John 14.23 We will come unto him and make our abode with him there is Father Son and Spirit Such an one is a consecrated Temple wherein God taketh up his Residence They do not only come as Guests to tarry with us for a Night as the Angels came to Abraham Gen. 18.2 Or as Friends come to visit and away and so leave more Sorrow on their departure than Joy in their Presence but they will abide with us for ever Heaven is where God is this Heaven we have upon Earth that all the Persons take up their abode in our Hearts God knocketh at the Door of a Wicked Man's Heart but doth not enter much less have his Abode and Residence there Here is the Father as a Fountain of Grace Christ as Mediator and the Spirit as Christ's Deputy to work all in us This is his second Heaven one above the Clouds and another in our Hearts Oh what a condescension is it that God should not only pardon us and admit us into his Presence hereafter be familiar with us when we have put on our Robes of Glory but dwell in us here When Christ was about to go to Heaven and his Disciples were troubled at it then he leaveth us this Promise We cannot go to God but God will come to us not only give us a Visit but take up his Abode in us 3. Where-ever the Trinity are there is a Blessing left behind The presence of Earthly Princes is costly and burdensome because of their Train and the Charges of Entertainment But the Trinity are Blessed Guests they never come but bring their Welcome with them and a Blessing in their Hands The Father Son and Holy Ghost do not come empty-handed Gen. 18. The Son of God came to Abraham with two Angels but he came not without a Gift a Promise of a Child tho their Bodies were dry and dead Wheresoever Christ came in the days of his Flesh he left some Mercy behind While in the Womb of the Virgin he came into the House of Zacharias and Zacharias and Elizabeth his Wife were both filled with the Holy Ghost Luke 1.41 He came into Peter's House and brought deliverance for Peter's Wive's Mother from a Feaver Mat. 8.15 He came to Capernaum and brought with him to the Man sick of the Palsie Health for his Body and a Pardon for his Soul Mat. 9.2 He came to the House of Jairus and raised his Daughter Vers. 23. He came to the House of Zacheus and brought Salvation with him Luke 19.9 Every where where-ever he went trace him you will find he left a Blessing behind him Laban thrived better for Jacob the House of Obed-Edom for the Ark. In these short visits Christ left a Blessing but in a Gracious Soul they have a perpetual Residence it is fit these Blessed Guests should have good Entertainment 4. It is a Pledg that we shall have more Christ in us the Hope of Glory Col. 2.29 He dwelleth in us to fit us for Heaven It is Heaven begun it makes our Exile a Paradise It is still growing till it cometh to a compleat Presence in Heaven Where he is once in Truth there he is for ever Temples built may stand forsaken but God never forsaketh his Spiritual Temples Vse 2. Direction What must we do that Christ may be in us 1. Make way for him Empty the Heart of all Self-confidence When the Heart is full of Self there is no room for Christ. Phil. 3.8 9. Yea doubtless I count all things but loss for the Excellency of the Knowledg of Christ Jesus my Lord for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and do count them but Dung that I may win Christ and be found in him not having mine own Righteousness which is of the Law but that which is through the Faith of Christ the Righteousness which is of God by Faith First There must be a cutting off from the wild Olive-Tree by a sound Conviction we must know what Strangers we are to the Life of God Was there a Time when we were convinced of this Ephes. 4.18 Having the Vnderstanding darkned being alienated from the Life of God through the Ignorance that is in them because of the blindness of their Heart How can a Man that was never convinced of the sadness of his Estate say Not I but Christ 2. Wait for him in the Ordinances Where should a Man meet with Christ but in his Ordinances in the Shepherds Tents All the Ordinances have an Aspect upon our Union with Christ either to begin or continue it God offereth him to us in the Word 1 Cor. 1.9 God is faithful by whom ye are called to the Fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. We are intreated to take him As long as they see nothing but Man in it it cometh to nothing but many times in hearing they see God in the Offer the Matter is of the Lord as Rebekah yielded out of an over-ruling Instinct So for the Religious use of the Seals We are baptized into Christ Gal. 3.27 It is the Pledg of our Admission into that Body whereof Christ is the Head God is aforehand with us we were engaged to make a profession of this Union before we had liberty to chuse our own way Let us not retract our Vows and make Baptism only a Memorial of our Hypocrisy to profess Union when there is no such Matter I profess to be planted into Christ by Baptism but I feel no such Matter O you should groan for this Then for the Supper of the Lord. 1 Cor. 10.16 The Cup of Blessing which we bless 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Is it not the Communion of the Blood of Christ
before Hill or Mountain were brought forth Prov. 8.30 31. Then was I with him as one brought up with him and I was daily his delight rejoicing alway before him Rejoicing in the habitable part of his Earth c. As two that are brâ—d up together take delight in one another 2. As Mediator he loveth the Humane Nature of Christ freely the first Object of Election was the Flesh of Christ assumed into the Divine Person Col. 1.19 I pleased the Father that in him should all Fulness dwell it deserved not to be united to the Divine Person When it was united the Dignity and Holiness of his Person deserved Love There was the Fulness of the Godhead in him bodily the Spirit without measure all that is lovely And then besides the Excellency of his Person there was the Merit of his Obedience he deserved to be loved by the Father for doing his Work John 10.17 Therefore doth my Father love me because I lay down my Life that I might take it again that was a new ground of Love Christ's Love to us was a fâ—rther cause of God's Love to him Thus you see how God loveth Christ. Vse 1. It giveth us confidence in both Parts of Christ's Priestly Office his Oblation and Intercession His Oblation Mat. 3.17 This is my beloved Son in whom I am well-pleased God hath proclaimed it from Heaven that he is well-pleased with Christ's standing in our room tho so highly offended with us and with him for our sake Eph. 1.6 To the praise of the Glory of his Grace wherein he hath made us accepted in the Beloved All that come under his Shadow will be accepted with God He is beloved and will be accepted in all that he doth his being beloved answereth our being unworthy of Love surely he will love us for his sake who hath purchased Love for us His Intercession if the Father loveth Christ we may be confident of those Petitions we put up in his Name John 16.23 Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my Name he will give it you Our Advocate is beloved of God When we pray in the Name of Christ according to the Will of God our Prayer is in effect Christ's Prayer If you send a Child or a Servant to a Friend for any Thing in your Name the Request is yours and he that denieth the Child or Servant denieth you When we come in a sense of our own Unworthiness on the score and account of being Christ's Disciples and with an high estimation of Christ's Worth and Credit with the Father and that he will own us that Prayer will get a good Answer Vse 2. It is a Pledg of the Father's Love to us and if God gave Christ that was so dear to him what can he with-hold Rom. 8.32 He that spared not his own Son but gave him up to the Death for us all how will he not with him also freely give us all things He spared him not the Son of his Love was forsaken and under Wrath and will he then stick at any thing God's Love is like himself infinite it is not to be measured by the affection of a Carnal Parent Yet he gave up Christ Love goeth to the utmost had he a greater Gift he would have given it How could he shew us Love more than in giving such a Gift as Christ John 16.22 The Father himself loveth you because ye have loved me and have believed that I came forth from God God hath a respect for those that believe in Christ and receive him as the Son of God Vse 3. It is an Engagement to us to love the Lord Jesus 1 Cor. 16.22 If any Man love not the Lord Jesus Christ let him be Anathema Maranatha Shall we undervalue Christ who is so dear and precious with God Let us love him as God loved him 1. God loved him so as to put all Things into his Hands John 3.35 The Father loveth the Son and hath put all things into his Hand Let us own him in his Person and Office and trust him with our Souls He is intrusted with a Charge concerning the Elect in whose Hands are your Souls 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed to him against that day 2. God hath loved him so as to make him the great Mediator to end all Differences between God and Man God hath owned him from Heaven Mat. 3.17 This is my beloved Son in whom I am well-pleased Do you love him so as to make use of him in your Communion with God Heb. 7.25 Wherefore he is able to save to the uttermost all that come unto God through him seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for us That is the sum of all Religion 3. God loveth him so as to glorify him in the Eyes of the World John 5.22 23. The Father judgeth no Man but hath committed all Judgment to the Son that all Men should honour the Son even as they honour the Father He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father that hath sent him Do you honour him Phil. 1.21 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 To me to live is Christ should be every Christian's Motto This is Love and not an empty Profession Christ will take notice of it and report it in Heaven it is an endearing Argument when the Father's Ends are complied with John 17.10 And all thine are mine and mine are thine and I am glorified in them SERMON XL. JOHN XVII 23 I in them and thou in me that they may be made perfect in one and that the World may know that thou hast sent me and hast loved them as thou hast loved me I Come now to the Second Observation That God loveth the Saints as he loved Christ. The Expression is stupendous therefore divers Interpreters have sought to mitigate it and to bring it down to a commodous Interpretation First 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As is a Note of Causality as well as Similitude He loveth us because he loved Christ. Therefore it is said Ephes. 1.6 He hath made us accepted in the Beloved The Elect are made lovely and fit to be accepted by God only by Jesus Christ accepted both in our State and Actions as we are reconciled to him and all that we do is taken in good part for Christ's sake who was sent and intrusted by the Father to procure this favour for us and did all which was necessary to obtain in The Ground of all that Love God beareth to us is for Christ's sake There is indeed an Antecedent Love shewed in giving us to Christ and Christ to us John 3.16 For God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting Life The first Cause of Christ's Love to us was Obedience to the Father the Son loved us because the Father required it Tho afterwards God loved us because Christ merited it
us when we receive the Effects and God is actually become our reconciled Father in Christ. God's Love from Everlasting was in Purpose and Decree not in Act. God's Love in us is to be interpreted two ways both in the Effects and the Sense In the Effects at Conversion Ephes. 2.4 5. But God who is rich in Mercy for his great Love wherewith he loved us even when we were dead in Trespasses and Sins hath quickned us together with Christ. In the sense when we get assurance and an intimate feeling of it in our own Souls Both are wrought in us by the Spirit Rom. 5.5 And Hope maketh us not ashamed because the Love of God is shed abroad in our Hearts by the Holy Ghost that is given to us A Man may have the Effects but not the Sense God may love a Man and he not know it nor feel it But we are to look after both Therefore I shall do two things First Press you to get the sense Secondly Speak to the Comfort of them that have indeed the Effects but not the Sense First I shall press you all to get the sense and comfortable apprehension of this Love that God loved you as he loved Christ. 1. Motives The Benefits are exceeding great 1. Nothing quickneth the Heart more to love God Certainly we are to love God again who loved us first 1 John 4.19 Now tho it be true that Radius reflexus languet that God loveth us first best and most yet the more direct the Beam the stronger the Reflection the more we know that God loveth us in Christ the more are we urged and quickned to love God again 2 Cor. 5.14 For the Love of Christ constraineth us And this Consideration is the more binding if you expect those Privileges which Christ had you must express your Love by suitable Obedience John 6.38 I came down from Heaven not to do mine own Will but the Will of him that sent me John 4.34 My Meat is to do the Will of him that sent me and to finish his Work John 8.29 And he that sent me is with me the Father hath not left me alone for I do always those things that please him You must love him as Christ loved him Will you sin against God that are so beloved of him Thus we must kindle our Hearts at God's Fire for Love must be paid in kind 2. It maketh us contented patient and joiful in Tribulations and Afflictions Rom. 5.3 And not only so but we glory in Tribulations also And 1 Pet. 1.8 Whom having not seen ye love in whom the now ye see him not yet believing ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of Glory 3. Nothing more emboldneth the Soul against the Day of Death and Judgment than to know that God loveth us as he loved Christ and therefore will give us the Glory that Christ is possessed of 1 John 4.17 Herein is our Love made perfect that we may have boldness in the Day of Judgment because as he is so are we in the World the greater apprehension we have of the Love of God in Christ the more perfect our Love is 2. Means that this may be increased in us 1. Meditate more on and believe the Gospel It is good to bathe and steep our Thoughts in the remembrance of God's wonderful Love to Sinners in Christ. John 17.26 I have declared to them thy Name and will declare it that the Love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them and I in them Fervency of Affection followeth strength of Perswasion and strength of Perswasion is encreased by serious Thoughts 2. Live in Obedience to the Spirit 's sanctifying Motions for this Love is applied by the Spirit Rom. 8.14 For as many as are led by the Spirit of God they are the Sons of God compared with the 16 th The Spirit it self beareth Witness with our Spirits that we are the Children of God The Spirit obeyed as a Sanctifier will soon become a Comforter and fill our Hearts with a sense of the Love of God 3. Take heed of all Sin especially hainous and wilful Sins Isa. 59.2 Your Iniquities have separated between you and your God and your Sins have hid his Face from you that he will not hear Ephes. 4.30 And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God whereby ye are sealed to the day of Redemption Otherwise you may lose the sense of God's Love once evidenced Men that have been lifted up to Heaven in Comfort have fallen almost as low as Hell in sorrow trouble and perplexity of Spirit One Frown of God or withdrawing the Light of his Countenance will quickly turn our Day into Night and the poor forsaken Soul formerly feasted with the sense of God's Love knoweth not whence to fetch any Comfort and Support Secondly I shall seek to comfort them that have but the Effects not the Sense For many serious Christians will say Blessed are they who are in Christ whom God loveth as he loved Christ but what is this to me that know not whether I have any part in him or no To these I will speak two things 1. What Comfort yet remaineth 2. Whether these be not enough to evidence they have some part in Christ. 1. What may yet stay their Hearts 1. The Foundation of God still standeth sure The Lord knoweth those that are his 2 Tim 2.19 He knoweth his own when some of them know not they are his own he seeth his Mark upon his Sheep when they see it not themselves God doubteth not of his Interest in thee tho thou doubtest of thy Interest in him and you are held faster in the Arms of his Love than by the Power of your own Faith as the Child is surer in the Mother's Arms than by it's holding the Mother 2. Is not God in Christ willing to shew Mercy to Penitent Believers or to manifest himself to them as their God and reconciled Father Did not his Love and Grace find out the Remedy before we were born And when we had lived without God in the World he sought after us when we went astray he thought on us when we did not think on him and tendred Grace to us when we had no mind and heart to it Isa. 65.1 I am sought of them that asked not for me I am found of them that sought me not 3. Hast thou not visibly entred into the Bond of the Holy Oath and consented to the Covenant seriously at least if thou canst not say sincerely Or dost thou resolve to continue in Sin rather than accept of the Happiness offered or the Terms required then thou hast no part in Christ indeed But if thou darest not refuse his Covenant but chearfully submittest to it then God is thy God Zech. 13.9 I will say It is my People and they shall say The Lord is my God If thou consentest that Christ shall be thy Lord and Saviour thou art a part of the renewed Estate whereof Christ is the Head 4. If thou
formidable but in Heaven they are comfortable we are more able to bear it the Natural Faculties being fortified and we come to consider it as a Glory put upon him for our sakes II. What is this Beholding It is either Ocular or Mental 1. Ocular our Senses have their Happiness as well as the Soul there is a glorified Eye as well as a glorified Mind 2 Cor. 5.7 We walk by Faith not by Sight He doth not mean present sense and the present view of Things the Life of Faith is sometimes opposed to that but now he meaneth our Privileges in Heaven Job pointed to his Eyes Job 19.26 27. Tho after my Skin Worms destroy this Body yet in my Flesh shall I see God whom I shall see for my self and mine Eyes shall behold and not another We shall see that Person that redeemed us and that Nature wherein he suffered so much for us God intendeth good to the Body he hath intrusted it with the Soul and the Soul with so much Grace that he will not lose the outward Cask and Vessel There is a Glory to entertain our Eyes in Heaven not only the Beautiful Mansion and the Glorious Inhabitants but the Face of the Lamb. We shall be always looking on that Book 2. There is Mental Vision or Contemplation The Angels that are not Corporeal are said always to behold the Face of our Heavenly Father Mat. 18.10 Angels have no Eyes yet they see God When we are said to see God it is not meant of the bodily Eye a Spirit cannot be seen with bodily Eyes And therefore God is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Invisible God Col. 1.15 And seeing Face to Face is opposed to knowing in part 1 Cor. 13.12 Now we see through a Glass darkly then Face to Face now we know but in part then we shall know Men as also we are known The Mind is the noblest Faculty and therefore it must be satisfied in Heaven or else we cannot be happy it is the Mind maketh the Man it is our preferment above the Beasts that God hath given us a Mind to know him Man is a rational Creature and there is as great an Inclination to Knowledg in the Soul as in Beasts to Carnal Pleasures Drunkards may talk of their Pleasures and the gratifications of Sense but the Pleasure and Delight of the Soul is Knowledg And besides this general Capacity there is a particular Inclination in Believers by Grace and therefore that we may be compleatly happy the Mind must be satisfied with the sight of God III. Why our Happiness lieth in beholding Christ. First It is the Cause of all our Fruition and Enjoiment in Heaven Secondly All Fruition and Enjoiment is resolved into it again First It is the Cause of all our Fruition in Heaven Ocular Vision maketh way for Mental and Mental Vision for Compleat Holiness or Conformity to God and Conformity for Love and Love for Delight and Delight for Fruition 1. Ocular Vision maketh way for Mental We go to Heaven to study Divinity in the Lamb's Face Rev. 22.4 They shall see his Face and his Name shall be in their Foreheads There is an Assembly sitting round about the Throne and the Lamb is in the midst of them and there by looking upon his Face they learn more of God We need no other Books than beholding his Glory We converse with Christ that we may know more of God Thus we come to Knowledg without labour and difficulty Christ in his Glory and Eminency is Bible enough 2. Mental Vision maketh way for Likeness and Conformity to God Knowledg in this Life changeth us Col. 3.10 And have put on the New Man which is renewed in Knowledg after the Image of him that created him Much more are we sanctified and made holy by the Light of Glory The sight that we have of Christ in the Gospel transformeth us 2 Cor. 3.18 For we all with open Face beholding as in a Glass the Glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image from Glory to Glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. By looking upon Christ through the Light of the Spirit we are made like him But now in Glory when we see him Face to Face we are more like him 1 John 3.2 We shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Moses by conversing with God his Face shone As a Glass held up against the Sun the Image and Brightness of the Sun is reflected upon it So the more we behold Christ the more we do bear the Image of the Heavenly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Basil he dieth his own Spirit with a Tincture of Glory 3. This Light and Conformity maketh way for Love that is Knowledg increaseth Love as Light is so is Love our Affection is still according to the rate of our Knowledg In this World Love is but weak because Light is imperfect we love little because we know little John 4.10 If thou knewest the Gift of God and who it is that saith to thee Give me to drink thou wouldest have asked and he would have given to thee Living Water And Conformity is a ground of Love it is the highest pitch of Love to love God out of the Communion of the same Nature The lowest Love is to love him out of Interest as the highest Love is to love him out of a Principle of Holiness not because he is good and bountiful but because he is Holy Whilst Holiness is weak Love is imperfect We wander and estrange our selves from him and go a whoring from him for there is some suitableness between us and the Creature as long as Flesh remaineth but when we are perfectly Holy there is no suitableness between us and any thing but God and the Saints and Angels which partake with us of his Image And we love the Creatures for the need we have of them as well as the suitableness of them to us but when we are likened to God in Holiness and in Happiness we are above these Wants we are above all Baits and Snares so that our Love is entirely carried out to God 4. Love maketh way for Delight Can a Man cleave to God and not rejoice in him Rejoicing in God is not only a Duty but a Reward Isa. 58.14 Then shalt thou delight thy self in the Lord. The Saints love God and delight in him in his Essence and Being as much as in their own Glory This maketh Heaven comfortable it would be a torment to a carnal Heart to be always thinking of God and employed in Acts of Love and Service to God but the Saints delight in him they delight in his Presence and in their own Happiness because God is glorified in it There is an inconceivable delight in seeing knowing and being beloved of God 5. Delight maketh way for Fruition for the more we delight in God the more doth God delight in us and giveth us the actual Fruition of himself for our Blessedness so that we
very first Fruits of the Spirit and he gives it as a Pledg of more Grace to follow That the Love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them and I in them In the whole Verse Christ sheweth what he had done what he would do and with what Aim His End was two-fold to make way for Application of God's Love and his own Presence as a Vital Principle in their Hearts God's Love and Union with Himself I shall speak now of the first Whence Observe That one great End why God's Name is manifested in the Gospel is that his Love may be in us I. I shall inquire What it is to have his Love in us I shall give you several Observations upon the Phrase 1. Observe That the Love c. He doth not say that they may have Pardon Sanctification or Grace or Comfort in them but Love in them Obs. God's Love in Christ is the ground of all other Favours and Graces whatsoever The Spring of all is Love and the Conveyance is by Union which containeth two Truths 1. That all the Goodness that is in us cometh from the Love of God in Christ. We are loved into Holiness loved into Pardon loved into Grace Isa. 38.17 Thou hast in love to my Soul delivered it from the Pit of Corruption or thou hast loved me from the Pit He loved his Church and sanctified it Ephes. 5.25 26. Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of Water by the Word Rev. 1.5 To him that loved us and washed us from our Sins in his own Blood Our Holiness is not the Cause of Love but the Fruit and Effect of it There can be no other Reason for any thing we receive So 2 Thess. 2.16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself and God even our Father who hath loved us and hath given us everlasting Consolation and good Hope through Grace c. There was no other cause there could be no other cause not necessity of Nature moral Rule or any former Merit and Kindness Not necessity of Nature God hath always the same Love Not bound by any external Law and Rule Who can prescribe to him Not by any Merit or Debt because of the Eternity of his Love antecedent to all Acts of the Creature There should be no other Reason for the Honour and Majesty of God and our Comfort 2. That we have not only the Blessings and Benefits but the Love it self 1 John 3.1 Behold what manner of Love is this that the Father hath bestowed upon us that we should be called the Sons of God! not shewed us but bestowed upon us We have Blessings from his Heart as well as his Hand by his Blessings in us his Love is in us we may gather thence that we are beloved of God and no Benefit is to be valued unless God's Love be in it What good will the possession of all things do us if we have not God himself The Love is more to be valued than the Gift whatever it be God giveth this Love to none but special Friends he giveth his outward Love to Enemies He accepteth not our Duties unless our Hearts be in them and our Love be in them so we should not be satisfied till we can see Love in the Blessings that we receive from God that they come from his Heart as well as his Hand There are Chastisements in Love and Blessings given in Anger salted with a Curse 2. Observe That the Love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them He had before said Thou hast loved them as thou hast loved me now let this Love be in them The Love of God is sometimes said to be in Christ sometimes in us Sometimes in Christ Rom. 8.39 Nor height nor depth nor any other Creature shall be able to separate us from the Love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. Sometimes in us 1 John 4.9 In this was manifested the Love of Christ towards us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because that God sent his only begotten Son into the World that we might live through him We are the Objects and Christ is the Ground To make it sure it is in Christ and to make it sweet and comfortable it is in us God doth not love us in our selves out of Christ there would be no ground and reason for his Love but in Christ and there is an eternal Cause and Reason why he should love us 3. Observe There is a Love of God towards us and a Love of God in us So Zanchy citing this Text. His Love erga nos towards us is from all Eternity his Love in nobis in us is in time These differ there was a Love of God towards us so he loved us in Christ before the Foundation of the World tho we knew it not felt it not But now this Love beginneth to be in us when we receive the Effects of it and God breaketh open the Sealed Fountain 1 John 4.16 And we have known and believed the Love that God hath to us And therefore it must be distinguished God's Love from Everlasting was in Purpose and Decree not actual Rom. 9.11 That the purpose of God according to Election might stand So Ephes. 1.11 Being predestinated according to the purpose of him that worketh all things after the Counsel of his Will We are loved from Eternity but not justified from Eternity Certainly the Elect are in a different condition before and after Calling 1 Cor. 6.11 Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the Name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God Secret Things belong to God but revealed Things to us Whatever Thoughts God hath towards us yet we know it not till his Love be in us We are to judg of our Estates according to the Law It is true God is resolved not to prosecute his right against a Sinner that is Elect but he is not actually acquitted from the Sentence of the Law till he actually believeth We are not qualified to receive a legal discharge from the condemnation of the Law till we be actually in Christ Rom. 8.1 There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus And whatever God's Purposes may be towards us we cannot but look upon our selves as under a Sentence of Condemnation and Children of Wrath Eph. 2.3 that is the misery of our present Estate Before we know God as a Father in Chris◠the Love of God is towards us but not in us 4. Observe again God's Love is in us two ways in the Effects and in the Sense and Feeling These must be also distinguished for God's Love may be in us in regard of the Effects when it is not in us in regard of Sense and Feeling It is in us in the Effects of it at Conversion as soon as we begin to live in Christ. Where Christ liveth and dwelleth in us by Faith the
is Love in them It is the common Error of the World to be led with false Evidences Many think God loveth them because he spareth them and followeth them with long-suffering and patience and maketh them thrive in the World and blesseth them with the increase and fatness of an outward Portion Ay but Love and Hatred cannot be known by the things that are without us it must be something within us must discover it Eccles. 9.2 All things come alike to all Some are fatted to Destruction and condemned to worldly Felicity God will give them enough Jer. 17.13 All that forsake thee shall be ashamed and they that depart from me shall be written in the Earth because they have forsaken the Lord the Fountain of Living Waters Worldly Happiness may be God's Curse they shall be written in the Earth they shall have Happiness here that have none hereafter On the other hand there are some whose Names are written in Heaven and tho they have little of outward Comforts yet that is matter of Joy Luke 9.20 Rather rejoice because your Names are written in Heaven We must have a better Evidence than things without us before we can see our Names in those eternal Records and be assured that God loves us When God only gives things without you it is a sign you are only hired Servants You have your Reward and are satisfied and when you die your best Days are at an end there is no Inheritance kept for you as Abraham gave Ishmael and the rest of the Sons of the Concubines Gifts and Portions but he reserved the Inheritance for Isaac This is so far from an Evidence of Love that it is rather a sign of Hatred if your Hearts are herewith satisfied Nay as it excludes and cuts off all outward things so it cuts off all outward Profession as Baptism and Hearing of the Word For where the Heart is not washed Baptism is but the Monument of your unfaithfulness and breach of Vows And so for Hearing of the Word it is but like Vriah's Letters he thought they contained Matter of Preferment but when opened they contained Matter of Danger for he was to be set in the Fore-front of the Battel to be destroyed So when you think to come to God with these pleasing Excuses it is Matter of Condemnation because you have heard so much and profited nothing Here is no Evidence without you of the Love of God 2. Things within are excluded There are some Moral Inclinations meer Instincts of Nature which God hath left in Men out of his common bounty and pity to Humane Society Rom. 2.14 15. For when the Gentiles which have not the Law do by Nature the Things contained in the Law these having not the Law are a Law unto themselves Which shew the Work of the Law written in their Hearts These Moral Inclinations by which we avoid gross Sins are not an Evidence of God's Love Again there are Gifts for the use of the Body Hypocrites may have a great share in them Achitophel and Saul had excellent Gifts but this is not an Evidence of God's Love How did God love Christ Herein was a great Evidence of God's Love to Christ he loved him and gave the Spirit to him without measure John 3.33 34. So we know his Love by his Spirit that he hath given to us to witness our Justification and to work our Sanctification The Gift of the Spirit we may know by his Witness and by his Work 1. His Witness Hast thou a full Testimony of thy Adoption Rom. 8.16 The Spirit it self beareth witness with our Spirits that we are the Children of God It is such a certainty as ariseth from Gospel-Grounds working Joy and Peace stirring up to Thankfulness and Love to God which you have in God's way by praying reading hearing meditating I confess there is something lower that may be called the Witness of the Spirit There are Expressions and Impressions Have you not some secret Impressions of Confidence and Liberty in Prayer and Resolutions to wait upon God Doth he not stir you up to cry Abba Father put you upon often calling upon God and waiting upon God There is something in your Heart that carries you to God These Impressions are a kind of Witness and Testimony of the Spirit tho you have not those actual Testimonies of God's Favour 2. His Work Have you the Work of the Spirit what is that The Work of the Spirit is to sanctify and cleanse Ephes. 5.25 26. Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctify and cleanse it It is the greatest sign of God's Anger and Wrath that can be to live and die under the Power of Sin not to be sanctified not to be cleansed not to be washed from Sin And therefore are you sanctified cleansed and washed Rev. 1.5 To him that loved us and washed us from our Sins in his Blood Is there any care of Obedience stirred up in your Hearts The Spirit will cause us to grow in Obedience John 14.23 If a Man love me he will keep my Words and my Father will love him and we will come unto him and make our abode with him 3. There is one thing more in the Expression that the Love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them and that is If God love thee thou canst not but love him again 1 John 4.16 For we have known and believed the Love that God hath to us God is Love and he that dwelleth in Love dwelleth in God and God in him If thou lovest God his People his Ordinances and delightest in Communion with him his Love is in thee These are the Fruits and Effects of it Vse 3. To press us to labour after the Sense of his Love We should go to Heaven as comfortably and as richly as we can not only creep thither but labour after an abundant Entrance 2 Pet. 1.12 Tho it is not always our Sin to want it yet it is our Duty to strive after this Sense of God's Love in us The Sense of God's Love it is the Flame of Faith Gal. 2.20 I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the Life which I live in the Flesh I live by the Faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me It is the ground of our Love to him again 1 John 4.19 We love him because he first loved us The more full and direct the Beams are cast upon any solid Body the stronger the Reflexion It is the Life of Joy that which inlargeth our Hearts in Thankfulness It is our Stay in Afflictions and our Strength in Duties especially in Prayer How can we call God Father unless in Custom and Hypocrisy except we have some sense of our Adoption Therefore labour after the Sense of his Love that it may be in you SERMON XLV JOHN XVII 26 And I have declared unto them thy Name and will declare it that the Love wherewith thou hast loved me may
not only came into our Natures but he must come into our Hearts This Union is common to all tho I confess it is only reckoned and imputed to the sanctified Heb. 2.11 For both he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one for which cause he is not ashamed to call them Brethren And to the Children of God Heb. 2.14 Forasmuch then as the Children are partakers of Flesh and Blood he also himself took part of the same 9. It is not a mixture as if Christ and we were confounded and mingled our Substances together That is a gross Thought and suiteth with the Carnal Fancies of a Corporal eating his Flesh and drinking his Blood We are not mixed his Substance with ours and ours with his he remaining still a distinct Person and we distinct Persons 10. It is not a Personal Union as of the two Natures in the Person of Christ. We are not united to Christ so as to make one Person but one Mystical Body 1 Cor. 12.12 For as the Body is one and hath many Members and all the Members of that one Body being many are one Body so also is Christ. The whole is Christ Mystical but every Believer is not Christ. Thus I have endeavoured to remove all gross and unworthy Thoughts But now Secondly Positively What it is I Answer We cannot fully tell till we come to Heaven then we shall have perfect knowledg of it then Christ is all in all John 14.20 At that day ye shall know that I am in the Father and you in me and I in you Then our Union is at the height But for the present we may call it an Union of Concretion and Coalition for we are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 planted into him Rom. 6.5 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 joined to the Lord 1 Cor. 6.17 It is immediatly with Christ we are united to Father and Spirit but by Christ as the Foot is united to the Head but by the intervention of other Members So we are united to the Father and the Spirit but by Christ as an Arm or Foot of the Son belongeth to the Father but as the Son belongeth to the Father The Love of the Father is the Moving Cause of it the Spirit is the Efficient Cause of it but it is with Christ. And it is by way of Coalition as things are united So as they may grow and live in another as the Branches grow in the Vine and the Members being animated and quickned by the Soul grow in the Body so are we united with Christ as our Vital Principle that we may live and grow in him that we might live in him Gal. 2.20 I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and grow in him Ephes. 4.15 16. But speaking the Truth in Love may grow up into him in all things which is the Head even Christ. From whom the whole Body fitly joined together and compacted by that which every Joint supplieth according to the effectual working in the measure of every part maketh increase of the Body unto the edifying of it self in Love So that this is enough in general to call it an Union of Concretion and Coalition such an Union whereby Christ remaineth and liveth and dwelleth in us as a Vital Principle As the Soul is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Cause and Principle of Life to the Body so is Christ to us Before God breathed the Soul into Adam his Body tho otherwise organized and formed lay but as a dead Lump without Breath and Life but no sooner was the Soul put into him but he began to live So Christ being mystically united inableth us to live to act to grow and increase more and more More particularly to open it to you is hard because it is a great Mystery Life Natural is a Mystery not sufficiently explained much more Life Spiritual But now First I shall shew how it is wrought and brought about and in what Order For there is a difficulty there to be cleared For since Union is said to be by Faith Ephes. 3.17 That Christ may dwell in your Hearts by Faith And Faith is an Act of Spiritual Life it seemeth there is Life before our Union with Christ So that this Union seemeth to be the Effect rather than the Cause of the Spiritual Life and some say it is the Effect of the Beginning and the Cause of the Continuance and Increase of it and conceive the Order thus That Christ is offered in the Gospel and by receiving Christ we come to be united to him and then to be possessed of his Righteousness and receive further influences of Grace and that the first beginning of Spiritual Life is not from Union but Regeneration by virtue of which Faith is given to us that we may be united to Christ. But I suppose this Method is not right Briefly then for the manner and order how it is wrought take it thus Union it is by the Spirit on Christ's part and Faith on ours he beginneth with us as the most worthy as having a quickning and life-making Power in himself 1 Cor. 15.45 The last Adam was made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a quickning Spirit By the Spirit he infuseth Spiritual Life the first Act of which is Faith that is the first Grace that acteth upon Christ and maketh the Union reciprocal that so in him we may have Righteousness and Grace Phil. 3.9 And be found in him not having mine own Righteousness which is of the Law but that which is through the Faith of Christ the Righteousness which is of God by Faith All Graces flow from Union with Christ so doth Faith Believing is an Act of the Spiritual Life but it is at the same instant of time and not before The first Band of Union is the Spirit for the Gift of the Spirit is the Cause of Faith and every Cause is before the Effect in Nature tho not in Time for Positâ causâ in actu ponitur effectus But the Spirit is not given us in the least moment of Time before the being of Faith for the Spirit being infused immediatly excites Faith to take hold of Christ. Secondly What is that Act of Faith by which we close with Christ I Answer The apprehending embracing taking hold of Christ To as many as received him c. John 1.12 trusting him with our Souls that is the Faith that gives us an Interest in Gospel-Privileges But what is this receiving Christ I Answer Receiving presupposeth Offering it is a Consent to what is offered an Accepting of what is given Receiving is a word used in Contracts and noteth the Consent of one Part to the Terms which the other offereth The Scripture chiefly delighteth in the Similitude of the Matrimonial Contract as a Woman accepteth a Man for her Husband so do we receive Christ. When a Man's Affections are set upon a Woman he sendeth Spokesmen to tell her of his Love and that he is ready to give her an Interest in himself
effects of the World's Conviction Page 314 Why Christ prays so earnestly for it Page 315 God honoured hereby Page 315 The advantage of it to the Elect. Page 316 It lessons and increases the World's Iudgment and how Page 317 Arguments to press Christians so to live as to convince the World Page 321 God would have the World convinced of his Love to his People Page 347 Reasons of it Page 348 How the World should be thus convinced Page 347 Convictions not to be slighted nor rested in Page 318 319 How we may know whether we are convinced only or converted Page 319 Covenant of Redemption the terms of it Page 77 What was proposed by the Father in it Page 155 What Christ undertook Page 156 Covetousness one of Judas's Sins Page 174 The evil of the Sin Page 177 To be avoided Page 177 Creatures discover God Page 28 33 Doting upon the Creatures withdraw the Heart from God Page 335 D. DAnger cannot be withstood by us in our own Strength Page 171 Christ apprehensive of the Danger of his People in this World Page 133 Reasons of it his Interest Love Charge Experience Page 133 Comfort from hence Page 136 Death desire of Death vid. Desire Death of Christ Christ died to promote Vnity among Christians Page 1â—â— Why the Death of Christ hath so little Effect upon us Page 291 Decay of the Power of Godliness brings trouble on the Church Page 195 Delight excessive in worldly things shews a worldly Heart Page 209 Desires show the temper of the Soul Page 208 Desire of Death whether lawful and what Desires are so Page 212 213 Difference between serious and passionate Desire of Death Page 213 Carnal Desires of Death whence they arise Page 212 Believers must be willing to dye Page 354 Despair one of Judas's Sin Page 175 To be avoided Page 178 Devil the great Author of the Troubles of the Church Page 201 219. Difference in course of Life provokes wicked Men especially Difference in Religion Page 200 Difference between Believers and Men of the World in their Principles Rule Conversation End Aims Page 204 Disrespect of the World not to be regarded and why Page 225 Hard to be digested Page 224 The best way to digest it is to consider Christ's Example Page 225 Distraction of Man's Thoughts after the Fall Page 333 This continueth till we return to God Page 334 Divisions in the Church how they arise Page 163 The mischief of them Page 165 166 They bring on Trouble Page 194 They that promote them contrary to Christ. Page 164 Who are guilty of this Sin Page 165 Doctrines of the Word shew it to be from God Page 260 Doctrines Christian vid. Christian. E. ELect none of them can be lost Page 173 Election a special Priviledg Page 66 Not for foreseen Faith good Works or Perseverance Page 364 Original and actual what Page 71 Election of Ministers the Peoples Right Page 273 End a Man is as his End is Page 55 Enjoying no enjoying God without Christ. Page 30 Envy of others worldly Happiness shews a worldly Heart Page 209 Wicked Men envy the Good in others Page 201 Error makes way for Looseness Page 232 Esteem of the World discovers a worldly Heart Page 208 Eternal State the Foundation of it laid in this Life Page 370 Evil Satan hath an Hand in the Evil that befals God's Church and People Page 219 Example of Christ the heavenliness of it Page 206 The Courage of it Page 206 Experience Christ hath Experience of his Peples Sufferings Page 134 F. FAith various Expressions by which it is set-forth in Scripture Page 391 The Nature of it Page 90 95. Difference between true Faith and counterfeit Page 93 The Acts of Faith Page 296 297 In Faith Assent Consent and Trust. Page 93 The Office of Faith to accept Christ and present him in Prayer Page 115 The Object of Faith Page 85 97 296 The Word vid. Receiving the Word Christ vid. Receiving Christ. Three things concur to the working of it the Light of the Spirit external Revelation and the use of fit Instruments Page 84 The Word the means to work Faith Page 88 The necessity use and power of the Word to work Faith Page 298 299 Why God useth the Word to this end Page 299 Incouragements to Faith Page 295 The Excellency of Faith Page 296 How it sanctifies Page 234 Faith a help to Ioy. Page 189 Faith cannot be without Knowledg Page 90 What a kind of Light the Light of Faith is Page 91 In the Knowledg of Faith there is undoubted Certainty Page 90 The work of Faith when we cannot apply Christ. Page 298 The Faith of the Apostles work yet by Christ commended to the Father Page 97 Faithfulness to our Charge recommended Page 67 Of Christ to his Father Page 83 Fall into Sin why God sometimes leaves his People to fall into Sin Page 218 What falls into Sin are inconsistent with Grace Page 148 Belivers not to be discouraged by every Fall into Sin Page 147 Father a Comfort in Prayer to call God Father Page 6 How to carry our selves in Afflictions towards God as a Father Page 7 God the Father chiefly offended by Sin Page 86 263 And he the supream Iudg. Page 86 264 Fear of want discovers a worldly Heart Page 208 Filth of Sin our Filthiness by Nature Page 291 Nothing can cleanse us but the Blood of Christ. Page 291 Finishing what Christ's finishing his Work signifies Page 47 G. GEntleness of Christ in bearing with his Peoples failings Page 80 85. Gift the Privileges of the human Nature a Gift Page 48 Work it self a Gift Page ibid. Gifts are fading Page 148 Wicked Mens Gifts useful to the Church Page 316 Given how Christ had given to his Disciples the Word of God Page 191 Given to Christ who are given to Christ. Page 21 76 153 351. None given to Christ but they that are the Fathers vid. Commensurable Page 72 107 109. Why God gave the Elect to Christ. Page 77 How Belivers given to Christ. By way of Charge vid. Charge Page 21 72 154 156 351. By way of Reward Page 21 72.154 155 351. How shall we knowwe are given to Christ. Page 159 351 Being given to Christ a ground of Consolation and Establishment to the Elect. Page 154 How it is such a ground of Establishment Page 158 Glory the fruit of Vnion as well as Grace Page 326 Shame the way to Glory Page 10 Christ in his last Will and Testament gives Glory to his People Page 350 The Glory that is given by Christ we have as sure as if in the Possession of it Page 322 The freeness of Grace in giving us Glory Page 349 Looking to future Glory a remedy in Tribulation Page 10 Glory of God much advanced by Iesus Christ. Page 11 Glory of Christ's Person what it is Page 358 What the Glory was Christ prayed for Page 9 61 Why Christ begged it of the Father Page 58 Why he was so earnest for
Isa. 58.5 They afflict the soul for a day or bow down the head like a bulrush and so in the external actions of other Duties That this deceit may be more strong they exceed in outward Observances and that produceth Superstition or some by-Laws of our own by which we hope to expiate our sins as to whip and gash our selves Micah 6.6 7. Wherewithal shall I come before the Lord and â—ow my self before the high God shall I come before him with burnt-offerings with calves of a year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams or with ten thousands of rivers of oyl shall I give my first-born for my transgression the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul On the other side if mens Tempers Education and strain of Religion carry them to another way and they are all for the Grace of the Gospel without the Rudiments of men the Devil knows how to charm and lull Souls asleep in sin by that way of Profession also and so many take liberty to sin under the pretence that God may have more occasion to exercise his mercy and our proneness to please the flesh is countenanced by presumptions of Grace and the supposition of unreasonable Indulgences of God to the faulty Creature Psal. 50.21 These things hast thou done and I kept silence thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thy self God will not be so severe as is commonly imagined and so lessening Gods Holiness they abate their Reverence of him Psal. 68.19 20 21. Blessed be the Lord who daily loadeth us with benefits even the God of our salvation Selah He that is our God is the God of salvation and unto God the Lord belong the issues from death But God shall wound the head of his enemies and the hairy scalp of such an one as goeth on still in his trespasses He seeketh to obviate their conceit how great soever the riches of his Bounty and Grace offered in Christ be yet he is irreconcileable to those that cease not to follow a course of sin 3. This conceit is strengthened in us because many that profess Christianity live licentiously All sins propagate their kind and among others abuse of Grace we see others have great hopes and confidence in Christ notwithstanding their carnal and worldly course of living and self-self-love prompteth us that we may hope to fare as well as they and so we leaven one another with a dead loose carnal sort of Christianity instead of provoking each other to love and good works Heb. 10.24 Self-love is very partial and loth to think evil of our condition now this cannot be justified by the Laws of Christianity yet it is often justified by the lives of Christians after this Rule they live in the World and we think we may do as others do 4. There is another cause that is Satan who abuseth the weakness of some Teachers and the ignorance of some Hearers to misapply the Grace of the Gospel and the comforts of Justification to countenance their sins The Devil knoweth we will not receive his Doctrine in his own Name and therefore doth what he can to usurp the Name of Christ and to obtrude his Commands upon us in the Name of Christ and so conveyeth poison to you by the Perfume of the Gospel and if he can set Christ against Christ his Merits and Mercy against his Government and Spirit his Promises against his Laws Justification against Sanctification he knoweth that he obtaineth his end and purpose that the Gospel which was set up to destroy the works of the Devil will be a means to cherish his Kingdom in the World And on the Hearers part he abuseth them also carnal hearts turn all into fuel for their lusts and with the more pretence if they can alledge a Dispensation from God himself to serve and please the flesh and no harm shall come of it A little trusting in Christ shall serve the turn though they live never so impure lives I ascribe all this to Satan because all Errour is from him who is the Father of Lyes who often obtrudeth upon the simple credulity of Christians his own Gospel instead of Christ's and by a partial representation of Christs Gospel destroyeth the whole II. I come now to make good the Charge First That this inference is very unjust and ill grounded The Pretence here are those words of the Apostle in the two last verses of the former Chapter Moreover the Law entred that the offence might abound but where sin abounded grace did much more abound That as sin hath reigned unto death even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord. These words yield no such consequence To evince which 1. I shall state the meaning of those words 2. Show the unjustness of this illation from them 1. For the meaning the Apostle sheweth the Law was given to the Israelites by Moses not that they might be justified thereby but that sin and punishment to which we are liable by reason of sin might the better be known and so the Grace of God in Christ which justifieth us notwithstanding the grievousness of sin might be the more esteemed and we might the more earnestly fly to it for Sanctuary and Refuge and the Curse might drive us to the Promise For there are two things which the Law discovereth 1. The multitude and hainous nature of our offences it entred that sin might abound not in our practice but in our sense and feeling as being more apparent and awakening more lively stings in our Consciences If a rugged and obstinate People sin the more that is not the fault of the Law but of our corrupt Nature which always tendeth to that which is forbidden it only took occasion from the commandment Rom. 7.8 The proper effect of the Law was to give us more convincing and clear knowledge of Duty and Sin or to be a means to aggravate sin to render it more exceedingly hainous as being against an express Law of Gods own giving with great Majesty and Terrour 2. The other use of the Law is to give us an awakening sense of the punishment due to sin as it exposes us to temporal and eternal death vers 21. and so our deliverance and life by Christ might be more thankfully accepted who by his Mercy hath taken away the condemning and reigning power of sin by granting pardon of it and power over it so that as a great and mortal disease maketh a Physician famous if he cureth it so sin maketh the Grace of Christ more conspicuous and glorious 2. The injustice of the Illation 1. There is a difference between causa per se and causa per accidens a Cause and an Occasion though the abounding of sin helpeth to advance Grace it is not of it self but by accident by Gods over-ruling Grace therefore it is a desperate Adventure to try Conlusions to drink rank Poison to experiment the goodness of an
strengthened with all might with Col. 1.11 Strengthened with all might according to his glorious power And this Power doth effect that great change in us which fits us for the new life as Eph. 1.19 20. And what is the exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward who believe according to the working of his mighty power Which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead and set him at his own right hand in the heavenly places Col. 2.12 Buried with him in Baptism wherein also ye are risen with him through the faith of the operation of God who hath raised him from the dead It is the mighty Operation of God that beginneth this life in us the same Power raiseth us first to a new life then to a glorious Eternity 2. The Apodosis wherein it is applied even so we also should walk in newness of life The Similitude holdeth good in these things 1. As the Resurrection of Christ followed his Death so doth newness of life our death to sin 2. As Christ was raised to a blessed immortal Life by the glorious Power of the Father so are we renewed and quickened by the same Power 3. The Effect of the new Birth is mentioned our walking in newness of life rather than Regeneration or the new Birth it self which yet is signified by Baptism and Christs Resurrection is the Pattern and Cause of it the Similitude holdeth good in the Power and in the new state of Life which supposeth such a Principle Doctrine That Baptism strongly obligeth us to walk in newness of Life I. Let me speak of the Nature of this new Life II. How strongly we are obliged by Baptism to carry it on through the Power of God 1. This newness of Life it may be considered First In its Foundation which is the new Birth or Regeneration for till we are made new Creatures we cannot live a new life Joh. 3.5 6. Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the kingdom of God That which is born of the flesh is flesh and that which is born of the Spirit is Spirit 2 Cor. 5.17 If any man be in Christ he is a new creature old things are passed away behold all things are become new A Bowl must be made round before it can run round all creatures are first made and fitted for their use before they can perform the operations belonging to that creature so a new Being and holy Nature is put into us and we are powerfully changed before we can live unto God Mans nature is not in such a condition as to need some reparation only but is wholly corrupt Therefore we must be born again there must be a change of the whole Man from a state of Corruption to a state of Holiness and a Principle of new Life must be infused into us whence flow new actions and delights Secondly The first Regeneration consists of two parts Mortification and Vivification Mortification doth conquer the fleshly inclination to things present and Vivification doth quicken us to live unto God There is need of both Of Mortification that we may dye to the Flesh and to the World for there is a seducing Principle within and a tempting Object without within there is the Flesh without the World we dye to both To the Flesh Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts To the World Gal. 6.14 God forbid that I should glory save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ by whom the world is crucified to me and I unto the world While the mind and heart is captivated to the flesh we can never cease to sin There is need of Vivification that you may live to God for the recess from the world is not enough unless there be an access to God and therefore the immediate Principles that carry us to God are Love kindled in us by Faith in Christ. For the new Creature being interpreted as to Vivification is nothing else but Faith working by Love Compare Gal. 5.6 In Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision availeth any thing but faith which worketh by love with Gal. 6.15 In Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision availeth any thing but a new creature These two Faith and Love are the Principles and Springs of all Christian Practice and Conversation You are never changed till the Heart be changed and the Heart is never changed till the Will and Love be changed Well then it is not enough to dye to sin but we must walk in newness of life both must be minded but we begin first at Mortification and then proceed to the positive duties of a new life Holiness consists not in a meer forbearance of a sensual life but principally in living to God the Heart of it within is the Love of God its inclination towards him delight in him desire after him care to please him lothness to offend him and the expression of it without is the exercise of Grace according to the direction of Gods Word Yea these two branches are not only seen at first but every step of the new life is a dying to sin and a rising to newness of life a retiring from the world to God Thirdly As to the Rule which is the infallible Revelation of God delivered to the Church by the Prophets and Apostles comprised in the Holy Scriptures and sealed by Miracles and Operations of the Holy Ghost who was the Author of them The new Creature is very inquisitive to know Gods Will Rom. 12.2 And be not conformed to this world but be you transformed by the renewing of your mind that ye may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God Grace is sometimes called Light and sometimes Life for there is direction in it as well as inclination This Light we have from the Word and Spirit In the Word our Duties are determined and the new Creature is naturally carried to the Word it is the seed of that life it hath 1 Pet. 1.23 Being born again not of corruptible seed but incorruptible by the word of God which liveth and abideth for ever and it is the Rule of acting and exercising this life Gal. 6.16 As many as walk according to this rule peace be on them c. There is a Cognation between the Word and the renewed Heart Heb. 8.10 I will put my laws in to their mind and write them in their heart as the stamp and impress answereth to the Seal or the Law within to the Law without the Law written on the heart to the Law written on Tables or in the Bible Fourthly As to the End which is the pleasing glorifying and injoying of God it is a living to God Gal. 2.19 I through the Law am dead to the Law that I might live unto God 1 Cor. 10.31 Whether therefore ye eat or drink or whatsoever ye do do all to the glory of God 2 Cor. 5.9 Wherefore we labour that whether
into one body whether we be Jews or Gentiles whether we be bond or free and have been all made to drink into one Spirit One alone is the Baptism of Water the other the Baptism of the Spirit The one inferreth an obligation the other produceth an inclination to dye unto sin and to live unto God And therefore 1. Let us speak of Baptism and 2. Of Regeneration 1. Of Baptism which inferreth an obligation All those that profess Faith in Christ and an interest in him are by Baptism taken into the number of his Disciples and visibly joyned into his Church Acts 2.41 Then they that gladly received his word were baptized and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls And therefore they are bound to rise from the death of sin to the life of Grace and to make use of the virtue purchased by Christs Death and evidenced by his Resurrection to this end and purpose and to use all good endeavours to subdue sin and a double wo and curse shall befal us unless we verifie and make good this Vow and Profession by our constant practice And therefore all the Members of the visible Church are to be put in mind that they are planted into the likeness of his Death and engaged to walk in newness of life 1 Joh. 2.6 He that saith he abideth in him ought to walk also as he walked Not only he that abideth in him as a real Member of his mystical Body but he that saith he abideth in him All that profess Communion with Christ their Profession bindeth them to a resemblance of Christ otherwise their Baptism is but a mockery and their Profession a dissembling and counterfeit respect to Christs Name and Memory It may be said to them as Alexander said to one that bore his Name but was a Coward Either lay aside the name or put on greater courage So either do as Christians or do not pretend to be Christians 2. As to Regeneration figured by Baptism In Regeneration there is planted in us or put into us a Principle destructive of sin and impulsive to Holiness Now the working and urging of this Principle should not be restrained or obstructed 1. As to the destruction of sin the checks of the new Nature should be observed 1 Joh. 3.9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sin because he is born of God 2. As to the perfecting of Holiness where the life of Holiness is begun we should give way to its operations and when the new Nature would break out with operations proper to it self we should obey these motions 1 Joh. 2.5 But whoso keepeth his word in him verily is the love of God perfected that is breaketh out into its consummate and perfect effect So 2 Pet. 1.8 For if these things be in you and abound they make you that you shall be neither barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. Grace in its vigour will put you upon fruits becoming a Christian this vigour should not be quenched which is our internal Baptism 3. This Union sealed in Baptism inferreth a Likeness and Conformity to Christ. I prove it thus First Surely we are cut off from our old stock and planted into a new one to better our condition that it may be otherwise with us in Christ than we were when we merely belonged to Adam This improvement of our estate and condition cometh from our being planted into a new stock and partaking of his virtue and influence and that inferreth a likeness 1 Cor. 15.49 As we have born the image of the earthly we shall also bear the image of the heavenly As we grew upon our natural Root we were like Adam but when cut off and planted into a new Root we are made like Christ. How like Adam Gen. 5.3 Adam begat a son in his own likeness corrupt man begat a corrupt son mortal man begat a mortal child So by proportion we may conceive of the image of the Heavenly first made holy then happy creatures in the first we had the seed and pledge of death and corruption and in the second the seed and pledge of incorruption immortality and life Secondly Christ was â—it to be a Pattern to whom all the rest of the Heirs of Promise should be conformed for this reason Because he was the Head of the renewed state Primum in unoquoque genere est mensura regula caeterorum the first and best in every kind is the measure and rule of the rest He is a Fountain of Grace set up in our Nature Rom. 8.29 He hath predestinated us to be conformed to the image of his Son that he might be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the first-born among many brethren that principal new Man to whom we might be conformed In every case wherein one thing beareth the image and likeness of another there must not only be similitude but deduction or a means of conveying that likeness Both are in Christ therefore Christ is set up as a Pattern in our Nature who lived among men in the same flesh that we have to teach us a life of Holiness and Patience and contempt of the World Thirdly The sameness of the Spirit in Head and Members doth evidence this For the Spirit worketh uniformly in both Rom. 8.9 But ye are not in the flesh but in the Spirit if so be the Spirit of God dwell in you The sap of the stock doth all now if the stock be the good Vine the fruit must be as the sap is the branches must bring forth Grapes Christ as the Root communicateth to us not only the fruits and effects of his Death and Resurrection but also the likeness of it in a way proper for our reception We partake of the likeness of the Root by Analogy and just proportion and what was done to Christ literally is spiritually done to us he dyed for sin we dye unto sin he rose to live unto God so do we in our way here upon earth as we seek his Glory and do his Will Fourthly That this Likeness and Conformity to Christ is carried on with respect to his Death and Resurrection To clear this it is good to see wherein our Likeness to Christ consists He was to be a Pattern to us in three things 1. His Graces 2. His States 3. The special Acts of his Mediation 1. His Graces There are certain Graces wherein we resemble God as Wisdom Purity Holiness Goodness and Truth in these God himself is our Pattern Mat. 5.8 Be ye perfect as your Father which is in heaven is perfect There are other Graces that help us in the duties of subjection to God as Faith Patience Humility Self-denial and Obedience in these we cannot have the Pattern from God for God is over all and subject to none therefore in these Christ is a Pattern to us As for instance Humility Mat. 11.29 Learn of me for I am meek and
only know and discourse of these things but apply them to our selves The best and the most profitable knowledge is in applying general Truths to a mans own case Likewise reckon ye your selves also to be dead unto sin c. This is a Truth which concerneth us in Mortification I profess Faith in Christ am baptized with Christ I must die unto sin Omnis operatio est per contactum the closer the truth the more effectual the operation Rom. 8.31 What shall we say to these things 5. It is Actus Judicii decernentis we do determine this we must do or be undone 2 Cor. 5.14 15. We thus judge that if one dyed for all then were all dead and that be dyed for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which dyed for them and rose again 6. It is Actus Voluntatis consentientis this Death and Life is much promoted by the firm purpose and resolution of our minds 1 Pet. 4.1 Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh arm your selves likewise with the same mind for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin The summ of the whole is 1. That we should think of it seriously and here many are defective who little think of dying to sin or living to God all their thoughts are how they may please the flesh Rom. 13.14 To make provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof or thrive in the world Luke 12.17 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and he thought within himself saying What shall I do because I have no room where to bestow my fruits And he said This will I do I will pull down my barns and build greater and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods Or as those Jam. 4.13 To day or to morrow we will go into such a city and continue there a year and buy and sell and get gain and so their great work lyeth neglected 2. That by Reason we should so evidence it to our selves to be our Duty that we should make conscience of it A sluggish heart needs to be awakened by plain and evident Conclusions for wherefore was Reason given us to lye asleep No we must argue and conclude for God that we may bring it to this issue that either we are flat Rebels or must do those things he hath given us in charge 3. We must assent to those Principles of Faith from whence this Conclusion is deduced by necessary consequence as namely 1. That Christ is set up as a Pattern to whom all the Heirs of Promise must be conformed 2. That our Conformity is mainly seen in resembling his two Estates his dying to Sin and living to God 3. That our Baptism obligeth us both by way of Dependence and Obedience By way of Dependence waiting for his Grace whereby this Conformity and Likeness may be accomplished By way of Obedience using all those holy means and endeavours that conduce to this end and purpose Faith assenteth Reason concludeth 4. We must resolve upon it as an unquestionable Duty that we may not play fast and loose with God For the Judgment determintaing and the Will consenting make up the strength of Resolution which in this case is very necessary because we are likely to be assaulted with many enemies and seeing we are too often secure and forgetful of our work and welfare therefore we must stand fast in the purpose of our own hearts still to pursue this work till it be finished Those who are regenerated by the Spirit surely will have such reasonings in themselves and are not only in profession but indeed as the word is in the Text dying to sin and living to God And it is ordinary in Scripture to exhort by affirming that is to speak of the Duty of Believers as already done by them thereby to assure them it shall be done and to oblige them the more strongly to the endeavour of it Vse To press us to two things 1. To regard your Duty 2. To owne the Grace of Christ. 1. To regard your Duty of dying to Sin and living to God The Arguments to press it are these 1. From the Work it self which is so noble and excellent that if there were no benefit to ensue it were enough to ingage us It consists in these four Branches and Parts First To have the sensitive Appetite subject to Reason which is nothing else but to have the order of Nature preserved or that Man should carry himself rather like a Man than a Beast nor serve divers lusts and pleasures but be governed by his Reason and Conscience Now it should not be a hard Precept to us to perswade us to walk upon our feet rather than our heads let the head guide the body and the feet obey its direction put Reason in the Throne Secondly To have Reason illuminated and rectified by Faith which discovereth things to us out of the ken and view of Reason Heb. 11.1 Now faith is the substance of things hoped for and the evidence of things not seen The Heathens had the highest opinion of those who were admitted into secrecy with their Gods and had things revealed to them which other Mortals could never have known This Honour have all his Saints They shall be all taught of God Joh. 6.45 higher Mysteries than Nature could discover Thirdly That this Faith should make us alive to God or enable and incline us to persevere in our Duty to him Faith is our life as begun Gal. 2.20 The life that I live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me As consummated Heb. 10.38 Now the just shall live by faith the Spirit working in us a practical fiducial assent to the saving Truths of the Gospel or affiance on God according to the Promises doth beget life in us or a resolution to obey God whatever it cost us Fourthly That this Faith working by Love doth incline and enable us to live accordingly The property of Faith is to work by love Gal. 5.6 Now see what these two Graces do The property of Love is to incline us to God it is the bent and biass of the Soul and the property of Faith is to enable us by presenting greater encouragements to the holy and heavenly Life than the World and the Flesh can produce to the contrary Now is this a toilsom and tedious life to have Appetite governed by Reason Reason elevated by Faith to the sight of God and the other World and Faith acting by Love and Hope which incline us to God and Heaven and fortifie and strengthen us against all the delights and terrors of sense This is nothing but dying to sin and living to God 2. From the consequent Benefits which are 1. Pardon of all their sins these have an interest in Christ a Pardon sealed by his Blood They that die to Sin and live to Righteousness have passed from death to life
not only as death to sin implieth Corruption but Condemnation or the righteous Sentence of the Law dooming it to Death Rom. 8.1 There is therefore now no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus who walk not after the flesh there is dying to sin but after the Spirit there is living to God 2. These are adopted into Gods Family and have the Priviledges and Right of Children For Adoption followeth Regeneration Joh. 1 12 13. But as many a◠received him to them gave he power to become the sons of God even to them that believe on his Name Which were born not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man but of God 3. These have Communion with the Father by the Son through the Spirit 1 Joh. 1.7 But if we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another For Gods Children have the Spirit of Adoption Gal. 4.6 Because ye are sons God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts crying Abba Father 4. That Spirit dwelling in us worketh us to further Holiness and Joy for he is both a Sanctifier and a Comforter as a Sanctifier he doth further enable us to die to sin and Mortifie the deeds of the body Rom. 8.13 and to live to God Gal. 5.25 If we live in the Spirit let us also walk in the Spirit and so the Duty is a reward in it self As a Comforter he doth assure us of our interest in Gods Love Rom. 8.16 The Spirit it self beareth witness with our spirit that we are the children of God and it causeth us to live in the foresight of everlasting happiness 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he that hath wrought us for the self same thing is God who also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit 5. Entrance and actual admission into Glory Joh. 3.3 Except a man be born again he cannot see the kingdom of God compared with vers 5. Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the kingdom of God Mat. 5.8 Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God Heb. 12.12 Without holiness no man shall see God 2. Owne the Grace of Christ without whom we can do nothing acceptable to God Lapsed man is unable not only to redeem himself but unable to live unto God without the Grace of the Redeemer he doth sanctifie us by his Spirit and change our hearts and is a Saviour to us not only by Merit but Efficacy To be a Sanctifier is his Office which he hath undertaken and it is his Glory to perform it we only work under him Which teacheth us 1. Humility whatever good things Believers have which concern spiritual and heavenly Life they are beholden only to Christ for it we can never die to Sin nor live to God but only through Christ and Christ not only inlightning but sanctifying A speculative Errour vanisheth assoon as Truth appeareth but Lust is a brutish inclination bare Reason cannot master it 2. Thankfulness and Love to Christ by whom we have all our Grace and look for all our Glory 3. Dependence he is ready to give us Grace Phil. 4.19 But my God shall supply all our need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus SERMON X. ROM VI. 12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof THE Apostle having undeniably proved that the justified are dead to sin he now beginneth his Exhortation that we should not obey sin by indulging bodily lusts The Exhortation is short but of great weight Let not sin therefore reign c. In the words take notice 1. Of the illative Particle therefore which leadeth us to the Principles from whence the Duty is inferred namely the Tenor of Christianity which is considered 1. as professed by them for they have submitted to Baptism and so are obliged to die unto sin and to live unto God 2. as having obtained its effect in them as in charity he presumeth them to be regenerated or real Believers and therefore chargeth them with this Duty for Christs Grace must not lie idle in the Soul 2. The Duty to which they are exhorted is to take care to prevent the reign of sin which is described and represented 1. By the Seat of it In your mortal body 2. The Nature of it That you should obey it in the lusts thereof To obey bodily lusts is the Reign of Sin Doctrine That Christians are strictly obliged to take care that Sin get not Dominion over them by the Desires and Interests of the mortal Body 1. Let me explain this Point 2. Give you the Reasons of it I. In explaining this Doctrine I shall handle three Questions 1. Why is Sin said to reign in our Bodies rather than our Souls 2. Why doth the Apostle call it our mortal body the use of this Term and 3. When is Sin said to reign First Why is Sin said to reign in our Bodies rather than in our Souls And again lusts thereof 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as agreeing to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as relating to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. Negatively it is not to be understood that sinful lusts are only in the body or have their Original only from the body and not from the Soul for that is repugnant to what Christ saith Mat. 15.18 19. Those things which proceed out of the mouth come forth from the heart and they defile the man For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts murders adulteries fornications thefts false witness blasphemies 2. But positively he saith In your body 1. Because these lusts mostly manifest themselves in the body and belong to the body and the flesh Therefore the Apostle saith Mortifie your members which are upon the earth Col. 3.5 and Rom. 7.23 I see a law in my members warring against the law of my mind Jam. 4.1 Lusts that war in your body When the Devil would set up a Kingdom in the hearts of men he doth it by the body for what is nearer and dearer to us than our bodies and things present and grateful to the bodily senses promote his designs these blind our minds and corrupt our hearts and entice our affections so that we follow after them earnestly with the neglect of God and our precious immortal Souls There are various desires according to the variety of objects which tend to please and gratifie the flesh by occasion of which sin doth insinuate it self into us 2. Because they are acted and executed by the Body or Outward man and therefore are called the deeds of the body Rom. 8.13 Now though some sins are seated in the mind as Heresies yet they are works of the flesh Gal. 5.19 20. Now the works of the flesh are manifest which are these adultery fornication uncleanness lasciviousness idolatry witchcraft hatred variance emulations wrath strife seditions heresies because usually they begin
the members of an harlot God forbid He hath bought us to this very end that you may be no longer under the slavery of sin but under his blessed Government and the Scepter of his Spirit Tit. 2.14 He hath redeemed us from all iniquity that was his end to set us at liberty and free us from our sins and therefore for us to despise the benefit and to count our bondage to be a delight and priviledge this is to build up again that which he came to destroy to put our Redeemer to shame to tye those cords the faster which he came to unloose and so it is as great an affront and disparagement of his undertaking as possibly can be Therefore let not sin live and reign Secondly We are his not only by Purchace but by Covenant Ezek. 16.8 I entred into Covenant with thee and thou becamest mine We wholly gave over our selves to his use and service this Covenant was ratified in Baptism wherein we were planted into the likeness of his death Rom. 6.3 4 5. How into the likeness of his Death To dye unto sin as he dyed for sin that is explained by the Apostle ver 9. Christ being raised from the dead dyeth no more death hath no more dominion over him his Resurrection instated him in an eternal Life never to come under the power of death again so are we to rise to a new life never to return to our sins again Now shall we rescind our Baptismal Vows and after we have resigned our selves to Christ give the Soveraignty to another the hands of Consecration have been upon us and therefore to allow our selves in any course and way of sinning is to alienate our selves and to employ our selves not only to a common but a vile and base use When Ananias had dedicated that that was in his power and kept back part for private use God struck him dead in the place Acts 5. And if we alienate our selves who were not in our own power and were Christs before the Consecration of how much severer vengeance shall we be worthy God complaineth of the wrong of Parents Ezek. â—6 20 that they took sons and daughters born to him and sacrificed them to be devoured by Moloch Children born during the Marriage-Covenant were his they were circumcised and so dedicated to him yet they gave them to Moloch as many Parents dedicate their Children to God by Baptism and bring them up for the World and the Flesh. This is veriâ—y a great sin in Parents but we are more answerable for our own Souls when we have owned the Dedication and ratified it by our own professed consent and if we shall willingly yield to the World and the Flesh and suffer them to have a full Power and Dominion over us how do we defie Christ whom yet in words we profess to be our Lord It is said Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof How shall we interpret this Scripture and reconcile it with the Carriage of most Christians de jure all will grant that they should crucifie the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof But the Apostle seemeth to speak de facto they have and that maketh the difficulty All true Christians indeed have done so Christians in the letter are bound to do so and let them look to it how they will answer it to Christ another day All in their Baptism have renounced the desires of the flesh and the passions of it also they are ingaged to do it and all that are serious and real have begun to do this act of mortifying sin and must go on yet more and more to smother the endeavours and effects of it Because this is a momentous business and it is charged on us as we are Christs as we profess our selves to be so and take our selves to be so let us see what it importeth They must all are bound they really have crucified the flesh mortified and deadned the root of corruption that it shall not easily sprout and put forth its lustings carnal Nature in them is weakened it is not so vigorous and stirring as it was wont to be there is some preventing of the first risings though sin dwell in them and work in them so far all that are Christs have put to death their fleshly corruption But now as to the several ways of venting of it expressed by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 either by sinful Passions as malice envy hatred variance emulation wrath strife they do in a great measure and considerable degree get above these or by Lust is meant all fleshly and worldly desires which carry us out of the Pleasures and Profits and Honours of the World the pleasing baits and inticements of Sense they are dead to these also all motions to Uncleanness Intemperance Ambition Love of Riches and vain Pleasures all the Children of God have actually begun this work and are still suppressing these things for they have resigned their hearts for Christ to dwell in and they are advancing his Scepter and Rule continually for they have given up themselves to be guided by him whether they be pleasant sins or vexatious evils the heart of a Christian is set against them and therefore you see how unsuitable it is for those that are Christs his redeemed ones and his covenanted ones to give way to the reign of sin 4. My last Argument to evince this necessity that is incumbent on the People of God that this Dominion of Sin be not set up in their hearts is because otherwise they cannot maintain and keep up any lively hope of Glory That I shall evidence by some Scriptures Rom. 6.8 If we be dead with Christ we believe that we shall also live with him If we dye to sin so as never to allow it or to return to the love and practice of it any more than the Christian Faith promiseth some good to us we have hopes of living with Christ or a joyful Resurrection to eternal Life for the Christian Life is an entrance and introduction into the Life of Glory So Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live The Scripture is plain in setting down the Characters of those that shall go to Heaven or to Hell and very decisive and peremptory If we live after the flesh we shall dye it doth not say if we have lived after the flesh for that would cut off the hope of all the living one man was first good and after bad as Adam another never bad always good as Christ of all the rest none ever proved good who was not sometimes bad we all lived after the Flesh before we come to live after the Spirit But if we do still accommodate our selves to obey and fulfil the motions of the flesh Christ speaketh no good to such But now see the Promise of God to those that keep mortifying of sin striving against sin
Christ by whom the world is crucified unto me and I unto the world When the fashion of worldly Glory is spoiled and it seemeth less lovely in our eyes then the Cross of Christ hath produced its effect upon us and the spiritual Life advanceth apace It is the World that is an Enemy to God and quencheth and abateth our Love to him 1 Joh. 2.15 Love not the world neither the things of the world if any man love the world the love of the Father is not in him Jam. 4.4 Know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is an enemy of God Some temporal good lyeth nearest our hearts and God is not our chiefest Good and last End wherein lyeth the Life of all Religion It is the World that diverts us from our Duty that hinders the vigour and perfection of the Life of Grace Luke 8.14 They which fell among thorns are they which when they have heard go forth and are choaked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life and bring no fruit to perfection It is the World that makes us grudge at the strictness of Christs Precepts Mat. 19.22 When the young man heard that saying he went away sorrowful for he had great possessions It is the World that tempts us to live in a slight way as other careless Creatures do about us It is the World that maketh us slightly mind heavenly things and affect a life of Pomp and Ease here Luke 16.25 Son remember that thou in thy life time receivedst thy good things It is the World that inticeth us to stay by the way and neglect our home that maketh the impressions which arise from the belief of another and better World to be weak and inefficacious 2 Cor. 4.4 In whom the God of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not lest the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ which is the image of God should shine on them Well then we cannot be watchful enough against the sly insinuations of the World when it seemeth too sweet and amiable to you the Devil is at your elbows inticing your Souls from God when the things of this World begin to be represented as more sweet and delectable than God and Holiness and Heaven and you are ready to value your Happiness rather by worldly Prosperity than by the Favour and Friendship of God and you are more indifferent and can contentedly live without a sense of his Love but your desires are more urgent and strong after an increase of temporal injoyments when you affect to grow rich in this World and neglect to grow rich in Grace O then Christians have need to stand upon their guard mischief is near and unless it be prevented will prove the bane and everlasting ruine of your Souls Thirdly The Flesh must be watched against The Flesh is importunate to be pleased and will urge us to retrench and cut off a great part of that necessary Duty which belongeth to our heavenly Calling yea it will crave very unlawful and unreasonable things at our hands It may be not at first but if you continue to gratifie Sense and brutish Appetite with an uncontrouled licence it is impossible that you should keep within the bounds of your Duty Therefore unless you keep a constant government over your Senses and Appetites how shamefully will you miscarry Therefore as you love your Souls you must abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul 1 Pet. 2.11 For whilst you keep gratifying and pleasing the flesh by the excess of lawful delights you do but strengthen your Enemy increase corruption in heart and life provide fuel for Satans temptations and justle God out of the Throne and finally hasten your own eternal ruine If you would keep sin under you must cut off the provisions of the flesh not cater for them Rom. 13.14 Make no provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof If you would resist Satan you must be sober and watchful 1 Pet. 5.8 that is sparing in the use of worldly delights If you would preserve Gods Interest and reserve the Throne of your hearts for him you must take heed that the pleasures of the animal life be not too much indulged for these will soon secure their interest in our affections 2 Tim. 3.4 Lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God If you would not have your Consciences benummed and grow forgetful of spiritual danger you must set a guard upon these outward delights Luke 21.34 Take heed to your selves lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness and cares of this life and so that day come upon you unawares 1 Thess. 5.6 Let us watch and be sober There is a strange infatuation and sencelesness groweth upon you and though we keep up a shew of Religion yet we feel little of the life and power of it They indispose us for our Christian Warfare quench all our sense of heavenly things 1 Pet. 1.13 Be sober and hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ. These delights that offer themselves in our pilgrimage make us forget our journey as lewd Servants sent to a Market or Fayr spend all their time and money at the next Inn. We are strangers and pilgrims that is the Apostles Argument 1 Pet. 2.11 Dearly beloved I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul. We may bait here as in an house of Entertainment but so as to set onward still on our journey that it may be a refreshment not an hinderance certainly they that would make progress in their journey to their heavenly Home should meddle sparingly with sensible delights though lawful in themselves Certainly they who make their corrupt inclinations their ordinary Guide and Rule and the satisfying thereof their ordinary Trade miscarry shamefully and shipwrack all their hopes of Glory 2. More particularly the Object of our watching are these things First Our Thoughts which are Sins Spokesmen and make the match between the Soul and the Object Prov. 4.23 Keep thy heart with all diligence for out of it are the issues of life If we do not take care what thoughts we have and whereunto they tend the heart is intangled before we are aware our Lusts stir up thoughts and these thoughts intice the heart and whilst we muse and sit abrood upon them these Cockatrice Eggs are hatched it is musing maketh the fire to burn and when the fire is kindled then the sparks begin to fly abroad men execute what the heart contriveth and finish it without stopping Jam. 1.14 15. Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and inticed Then when lust hath conceived it bringeth forth sin and sin when it is finished bringeth forth death There we read of the manner of the birth or bringing forth of
of the Lord therefore one of them you are a servant of sin or a servant of the Lord. I shall prove it by these Considerations 1. That all men are either good or bad carnal or regenerate there is no middle state All that can make us demur upon this must be either this Objection That all Sinners are not alike vicious but they are all Sinners Isa. 53.6 All we like sheep have gone astray we have turned every one into his own way As the chanel is cut so doth corrupt Nature vent and issue forth some serve one sin some another but if you give up your selves to any sin to serve that you are slaves to sin Psal. 119.133 Order my steps in thy word and let not any iniquity have dominion over me It may be you are no Adulterer no Drunkard yet you have your way of sinning or some great drain into which all your corruption emptieth it self Or this Objection That some are inter regenerandum upon Regeneration as being under some common work of the Spirit which if God bless may be the beginning of a new Estate As for instance take that Scripture Mat. 13.45 46. The kingdom of heaven is like to a merchant man seeking goodly pearls and when he had found one of great price he went and sold all that he had and bought it The seeking of goodly Pearls is the inclination of Nature to Happiness the finding one of great price is common Grace which implieth Knowledge some kind of Faith and Esteem of Christ but his going and selling all to buy it is special and saving Grace All men would be happy none can be happy but by Christ when we count all things dung and dross that we may gain Christ then we are really converted Now before this here is some knowledge some assent some value for Christ. Do not these things make a middle Estate Answ. No though they have some thoughts bubbling up in their minds concerning the Goodness of God the necessity of a Saviour the Love of Christ and the Joys of Heaven yet they are not so rooted in the heart as to become a new Nature in them or the Habit and Principle of their daily course of Life they do not gain the Heart to Christ and ingage us resolvedly to do his Will and therefore they are to be reckoned among the carnal and unsanctified though not among the prophane So the young Man had a great deal of good in him for which Christ loved him but he went away grieved for he had great possessions Mark 10.21 22. And we read of another to whom Christ said Thou art not far from the kingdom of God Mark 12.34 that is from being a Christian but really was not so for he put the Question to Christ temptingly Many that come near never enter and though they be almost Christians yet if not altogether they are not converted and so to be reckoned among the obedient Servants of God So that this needeth not stop our way though they have some Convictions of the good of Holiness and evil of Sin and some mind to part with it yet there is no saving Change till their hearts be subdued to a resolute obedience 2. That no man can serve both This is asserted by our Lord in so many words Mâ—t. 6.24 No man can serve two masters for either he will hate the one and love the other or else he will hold to the one and despise the other ye cannot serve God and Mammon Where the Masters are opposite and differ in their imployments and designs it is impossible that a man can comply with both Indeed if two men or more do consent to imploy one and the same man in the self same business and service then as we say many stones make but one load and many things of several weights but one burden thus two or three men or more concurring in the same designs make but one Master But to execute the will of men that differ in their designs is as impossible as to go hither and thither at once If their commands were subordinate one to another they might both have their answerable obedience God in the first place Sin in the next but their commands are contrary and both require our full strength of mind heart and life therefore it is impossible that he that serveth sin should be a servant of God for God will have the heart and mind and whole man to do what he requireth whatever the consequence be and sin will have the whole mind heart and endeavour whatever come of it So that a man must needs be divided between his obedience to God and his obedience to Sin and forsake the one and cleave to the other if he will in good earnest serve either Master So much as he giveth to Sin so much his mind and heart must be drawn away from God and obedience to him and he must offend God when his Lust craveth it of him Or else on the other side he must always be alienating his heart from sin and devoting it to God if he be a true Servant of the Lord. Many would compound these things that are so irreconcileable they hope to please the Flesh and God too it may be they have something that is good in them but much more that is bad the bent of their hearts is more for sin than against it the good is controuled by the evil which hath the chief power in the Soul for certainly it hath so when we wittingly or willingly continue in any sin and take on a little Religiousness either to hide it or feed it as in many their Religion maintaineth their Lusts and they take the more liberty to live in sin because they have some kind of love to God and do some good thing that he hath required of them to excuse the bad 3. All of us by Nature were servants of Sin it is Grace that maketh us servants of God So it followeth vers 17. But God be thanked that ye were the servants of sin but ye have obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine which was delivered you God created us and therefore was our rightful Lord but Sin hath invaded Mankind and reigned over them and by a right of Recovery God seeketh to recover the Creature to himself and to possess his own again Therefore in the consultation about the choice of a Master we must not take it as if the heart of man were a meer Waste occupied by none but left to the next Comer to seize upon No there is an Usurper there already sin commandeth and imployeth our time and strength and we must be made free from sin before we can become servants to God The business is whether we have changed Masters and are willing that God should be restored to his Right out of which he hath been so long kept They have a Notion in the Civil Law which they call Jus postliminii a Right of entring upon their own again
the contrary Eph. 4.24 And that ye put on the new man which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness the Constitution of their Souls is for Holiness and against sin Therefore we must see what governeth us 3. The two Masters are Sin and Righteousness as vers 18. Being then made free from sin ye became the servants of righteousness Righteousness is the opposite Master to sin before sin was their Master now Righteousness governs them he doth not say Being now made free from sin ye became the Servants of God but Servants of Righteousness All will pretend they are Servants of God but if you be so you will be Servants of Righteousness that is do those things which Right and Reason calleth for at your hands Therefore if you be Servants of God you will not neglect his Precepts What do you for him 4. The difference between the two Services is very great the Service of Sin is a Captivity and Bondage but the Service of Righteousness is true Liberty In the general they agree That both are Service committing sin or living in sin is a servitude Job 8.34 Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin and living to Righteousness is a service also not a slavery but a voluntary service as we oblige our selves to God to live righteously ever after the time we enter into his Peace and Obedience Therefore both are expressed in the Text by terms that imply serving our Emancipation from sin implieth a slavery before and our giving up our selves to God an Obedience for the time to come Therefore we are said to be Servants of Righteousness it is service in regard of the strictness of the Bond but liberty in regard of the sweetness of the Work it is service because we live according to the Will of another but it is liberty because of our inclination and delight to do it In short though we are said to be the servants to Righteousness yet there is no work more pleasant more honourable more profitable 1. More pleasant because it implieth a Rectitude and Harmony in the Soul of man it is a Feast to the Mind to do those things that are good and holy The Heathens saw it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. it breeds serenity surely much of the happiness of a man is to injoy himself which a wicked man cannot do whilst his Soul is in a Mutiny and his Heart disalloweth himself in the things which he doth love and practise and his Convictions check his Affections and Inclinations The fruit of righteousness is peace Isa. 32.17 And all the paths of wisdom are pleasantness Prov. 3.17 In the Body the vigorous motion of the Spirits breedeth chearfulness and Health ariseth when all the humors of the Body keep their due temperament and proportion In the World when all things keep their place and the Confederacies of Nature are not disturbed the Seasons go on comfortably In a Kingdom Pax est tranquillitas ordinis when all persons keep their rank and place there is Peace So when all things are rightly governed and ordered in the Soul 2. No work more honourable Prov. 12.26 The righteous is more excellent than his neighbour Many think it to be a low spirited thing to be godly and on the contrary imagine it a sort of Excellency to be free from the restraints of Religion and to live a life of Pomp and Ease without any care of the World to come The sensual World esteemeth little of a good man but alas that carnal Life which maketh shew of ease delight honour and riches is nothing to the Life of Grace for if God be excellent they are excellent they are made partakers of his Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 admitted into the Communion of his Life which all others are deprived of Eph. 4.18 when others live as Beasts they live as God when others live as Beasts their life is imployed about the noblest Objects and Ends and is assisted by the immediate influence of Gods own Spirit Therefore if Honour be derived from the true Fountain of Honour those who are most God-like are the most noble and excellent 3. No work is more profitable for it giveth us the favour and fellowship of God for the present and makes way for an everlasting fruition of him in Glory 1. The Favour and Fellowship of God for the present What an unprofitable drudgery is the life of an unsanctified Worldling in comparison of the work of an holy Man who lives in Communion with God and attendance upon God and hath access to him when he pleaseth with assurance of welcome and audience He hath a surer interest in God than the greatest Favourite in the Love of Princes God never faileth him Psal. 118.8 9. It is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in man It is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in Princes A poor Christian that liveth in obscurity in the World is never upbraided with the frequency of his Suits never denied Audience never hath cause to doubt of success The Princes of the Earth have uncertain minds love to day hate to morrow as in the instance of Haman their Being is uncertain Psal. 146.4 His breath goeth forth he returneth to his earth in that very day all his thoughts perish 1 Kings 1.21 Otherwise it shall come to pass when my Lord the King shall sleep with his fathers that I and my son Solomon shall be counted offendors Therefore attendance upon God is surely a noble work to be made Courtiers and Family-servants of the infinite Soveraign their Hearts are imployed in loving him Tongues in praising him Lives in serving him and are constantly maintaining converse with him through the Spirit surely these have the most profitable service Creatures can be imployed in 2. The everlasting Fruition of God in Glory hereafter Psal. 17.15 I will behold thy face in righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness 1 Joh. 3.2 Now we are the sons of God but it doth not yet appear what we shall be but this we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Then we shall be admitted into his immediate Presence to see his Face and shall be changed into and satisfied with his likeness we shall then live with God for ever and be in a larger capacity to know God and love him and then our work shall be our reward we shall be everlastingly loving and praising of God Well then though we are not altogether at liberty when freed from sin but enter into another Service yet this Service is no Bondage but a Blessedness and a beginning of our eternal Happiness and therefore to be preferred before Liberty it self 5. No man can be a Servant of Righteousness but he that is first by the Goodness and Mercy of God freed from the power and slavery of sin for the Apostle saith Being made free from sin ye became the
so outgrow all feelings of Conscience 2. To stir up in the People of God this holy shame by reason of sin past and present It is a great help to the spiritual Life for when we make light of sin we are in danger of being overcome by it Therefore rouse up your selves Is the offending of the eternal God a slight thing Surely God doth not make his Laws for nought nor doth he make such a stir by his Word and Providence against a tame and harmless thing nor threaten men to Hell for small indifferent matters neither needed Christ to have dyed and done all that he hath done to cure a small and little disease More particularly 1. Sin is the Creatures Rebellion and Disobedience to the Law of the absolutely universal Soveraign 1 Joh. 3.4 Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth the Law for sin is the transgression of the Law 2. The Deformity of the noblest Creature upon earth Rom. 3.23 For all have sinned and come short of the glory of God 3. A stain so deep that nothing could wash it away but the Blood of Christ Rev. 1.5 6. To him that loved us and washed our sins with his own blood c. 4. It hath yielded a flood that drowned the World of Sinners yet it did not wash away their sins 2 Pet. 2.9 Bringing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly 5. Hell it self can never do it nor purge out the malignity of it therefore it hath no end Mark 9.44 Where their worm dieth not and the fire is not quenched 6. God himself doth loath the Creature for sin and nothing else but sin Zech. 11.8 Three shepherds also I cut off in one month and my soul loathed them Deut. 32.19 When the Lord saw it he abhorred them because of the provoking of his sons and of his daughters Psal. 78.59 When God saw this he was wroth and greatly abhorred Israel II. As it sets forth the evil and the odiousness of Sin shame dogs Sin at the heels Doctrine That Sin is really the matter of Shame 1. It is so for the present it will make you loathsom to your selves infamous to others odious to God 1. Loathsom to our selves therefore a wicked man dareth not to converse with his own Heart but doth what he can to fly from himself to divert his thoughts from the sight of his own Soul or the view of his own natural face in the Glass of the Word Joh. 3.20 Every one that doth evil hateth the light neither cometh he to the light lest his deeds should be reproved There is a secret bosom-witness which they fear Job 27.6 My righteousness I hold fast and will not let it go my heart shall not reproach me so long as I live There needeth a great deal of do to bring a man and his Conscience together 2. Infamous to others he bringeth a blot upon himself Prov. 13.5 A righteous man hateth lying but a wicked man is loathsom and cometh to shame They are a disgrace to the Socieâ—y in which they live 2 Pet. 2.13 Spots are they and blemishes sporting themselves with their own deceivings while they feast with you Those that love sin in themselves hate it in another Tit. 3.3 We our selves also were sometimes foolish disobedient serving divers lusts and pleasures living in malice and envy hateful and hating one another 3. Odious to God Psal. 14.2 3. The Lord looked down from heaven upon the children of men to see if there were any that did understand and seek God They are all gone aside they are altogether become filthy there is none that doth good no not one and they are sensible of it and therefore grow shy of God 1 Joh. 3.20 21. 2. It will be much more so hereafter First At the Day of Judgment Shame is properly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a fear of a just reproof and that chiefly from one in Authority most of all from the Judge of the World This is principally intended not shame of Face before men so much as shame of Conscience a lothness to come into Gods Presence Gen. 3.10 I was afraid or ashamed because I was naked and I hid my self There was Verecundia before an awful Bashfulness but not Pudor fear of Reproof and Blame that entred with sin much more when all things shall be opened and brought to light as at the great Day 1 Joh. 2.28 That we may have confidence and not be ashamed before him at his coming Wicked persons that are void of Righteousness and all Hypocrites that have been unfaithful and unthankful to him will then be ashamed Secondly In Hell Shame in the Damned is that troublous confounding sense of their lost Estate past Folly and evil Choice having now no hope of his Grace Dan. 12.2 Some shall arise to shame and everlasting contempt they shall be rejected by God as much as they now reject and disowne him Vse Well then let us walk more cautiously not return again to our wallowing in the mire lest we provide matter of grief and shame to our selves It is a Grace to be ashamed in a penitent manner but it is a sin to provide matter of shame anew The godly and wicked are both ashamed the one to get sin pardoned the other would have Conscience deadned the one to get sin mortified the other only to have ease within themselves though they wallow in sin and be not reconciled to God Gods Children are more watchful for the time to come but the other would only get rid of trouble Now if we cannot hope to prevail with the one we have great confidence the other will weigh his motive Will you once more render your selves odious to God a burden to your selves and live contrary to him whose Favour is your Life You have more to do with him than with all the World your happiness is to hold communion with him will you now you have eyes to see the odiousness of sin break through all the restraints which Light and Love lay upon you Thirdly The Apostles Argument is à damno it is harmful the end of sin is death The End may be taken for the Scope or for the Effect it is not scopus peccantis but finis peccati this is the issue it cometh unto we incur the penalty of eternal Death The Sinner hopeth for a better issue but the end of the work is Death it is finis operis though not operantis Doctrine If we continue in Sin we cannot expect other or better Fruit and Conclusion than eternal Death Now we find the Shame hereafter Death All that I shall say now shall be referred to these three Heads 1. It is terrible 2. It is just 3. It is certain 1. It is terrible if we consider the loss a separation from the blessed Presence of God the Disciples wept when Paul said Ye shall see my face no more O what will be our case and plight when God shall say Depart ye cursed ye shall see my face no more
The life spent in the service of God 3. I assert This is the only amiable Life because the Life spent in sin is full of shame and horrour of shame because of the baseness and turpitude of that Life disagreeable to the reasonable Nature of horrour because of the dreadful issue The end of these things is death On the contrary this Life spent in the Service of God is amiable 1. Because of the present Fruit Sanctification or Holiness which daily increasing in them breedeth comfort and confidence and will never be matter of shame to them 2. Because of the final issue Eternal Life is the consummation of it the matter doth not rest in Sanctification but looketh further at last they obtain everlasting Happiness the hope of which breedeth joy and comfort in us Well then it rests upon me to prove two things That this Life is the most amiable Life because of the Pleasure and Honour that doth accompany it the Pleasure because of the End the Honour because of the Work 1. The Pleasure of a Life spent in Gods Service Man is ever inviting himself to some delight and so far Nature and Grace are agreed but the difference is where true pleasure of mind is to be found Man in his natural estate consults with flesh and blood for then the Beast rideth the Man and he careth for the Body more than the Soul and nothing is sweet and pleasant but what gratifieth sensual Appetite but this soon bringeth slavery upon us for it was our old bondage and servitude to prefer Appetite before Reason and Conscience Tit. 3.3 We were sometimes disobedient serving divers lusts and pleasures These delights corrupt the Mind and make it an incompetent Judge of what is true and sincere pleasantness to such a Creature as man is who hath a Conscience and is capable of an immortal Estate and to give an account of his actions to the God that made him and besides they pervert the heart and dull our desires and endeavours towards better things and breed such a peace as is not the quiet and repose of the Soul in God but a numness and deadness of Conscience as may be called carnal Security rather than a true and solid Peace But by Grace we are invited to more chast and rational delights such as ennoble the Soul and raise it to God whose matter is not base and dreggy but heavenly and spiritual and cannot ensnare Nature by any excess but perfect it so that a man shall live as a man not as a beast and have a solid peace and durable comfort and confidence that will not fail him in any condition and this pleasure we can only have by having our fruit unto Holiness I prove it thus 1. It is pleasant to do good there is a pleasure and a peace that resulteth from the very rectitude of our actions Psal. 119.165 Great peace have they that love thy Law and nothing shall offend them Our Will is conformed to the Law and Will of God now the compliance of our Will with the Will of God carrieth a quieting pleasure with it for then it agreeth with its proper rule and measure all is right as it should be Our subjection to God is to the Soul as health to the Body when all the humors and members of the Body keep their due proportion temper and place according to the intention of Nature a man findeth himself at ease both in his work and in his rest and as to his Body he injoyeth himself with full contentment of mind It is so as to his Soul when Sense and Appetite is subordinated to Reason and Reason guided by the Will of God all is in its proper place and there must needs be a serenity and contentment of mind 2. God owneth him that liveth in his Service for those that love him and keep his commandments he will love them and manifest himself to them Joh. 14.21 23. Two ways doth God owne them 1. He will forgive their Sins 2. Assure them of his Love 1. He will forgive their Sins how can any man be truly chearful till his sins be forgiven If Conscience be but a little awakened in the midst of all his mirth he would see a sharp Sword hanging over his head by a slender thread and ready to drop upon him every moment and that all his jollity is but like dancing about the bottomless pit into which ever and anon he is ready to tumble Nay let him stifle Conscience as much as he can he can never totally get the Victory of it but he hath his qualms and pangs and hidden fears and stinging remorse of Conscience which though not always felt are soon awakened So that if you could dig a carnal man to the bottom you will find that he is never truly and sincerely merry Suppose none of this ever felt yet you must grant that there cannot be a man who ever recollects his ways or life and hath any serious consideration why he came into the World or where he shall be when he goes out of it but this trouble is revived and will haunt him and sour his contentments and put a damp upon all his mirth But now he that hath sued out his Pardon and being made free from sin is become a Servant unto God and so hath his fruit to Holiness he hath true and solid cause of rejoycing for God owneth him as one that is pardoned and adopted into his Family and admitted into Fellowship with him 1 Joh. 1.7 If we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin His great care is over his wounds are healed he hath got rid of his great sore and burden which made his Soul sit uneasie with him Mat. 9.2 Son be of good chear thy sins are forgiven thee When the guilt of sin is taken away the root of all trouble is taken away 2. He will assure him of his Love Joh. 15.10 If ye keep my commandments ye shall abide in my love as I have kept my Fathers commandments and abide in his love Holiness and Obedience as it is an evidence of our Love to Christ so it is a means of keeping up the sense and assurance of his Love to us holy walking giveth us a large share of the Love of God and Christ the Lord delighteth to owne such and to put peculiar marks of his Favour upon them Now it is a comfortable Life to live in the Love of God if all the World loveth you and God hateth you you can have no solid peace for you must at length fall into his hands but if you have all the World at will you may have it with Gods hatred who can make you miserable whenever he pleaseth he can blast you with diseases fill you with disquiets of Soul imbitter all your comforts but if God loveth you and assureth you of his Love what is wanting
in us Briefly I shall shew three things 1. It is Life 2. It is a good and happy Life 3. It is an endless and eternal Life 1. It is Life both in Soul and Body in Soul Psal. 22.26 Your heart shall live for ever and again Psal. 69.32 Your heart shall live that seek God In Body 2 Cor. 4.10 Always bearing in our bodies the dying of our Lord Jesus Christ that the life of Jesus also might be manifested in our body that is we are continually ready to be put to death for Christs sake that at length we may receive the effects of his quickening Power in rising from the Dead to the Life of Glory so Phil. 3.21 Who shall change our vile body that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body according to the working whereby he is able to subdue all things to himself Well this we know then that the party must subsist and live after death otherwise he is incapable to injoy God and the Blessedness of that Estate and he must subsist in Body and Soul otherwise he is not the same person if he were all Spirit and had no Body at all for if his Body were utterly perished and his Soul were changed into the Nature of Angels which were never destinated to be conjoyned to Bodies this were not altogether the same Being for it is not he that is glorified or debased but some other thing Well then he that now serveth God shall then live but in another manner than he now liveth 1. Compare it with Life natural This Life is a fluid thing that runneth from us as fast as it cometh to us but that is eternal Besides here we are exposed to many troubles in an uncertain world Gen. 47.9 Few and evil have the days of the years of my life been there is full rest and peace Rev. 14.13 Blessed are the dead which dye in the Lord from henceforth yea saith the Spirit that they may rest from their labours and their works do follow them The supports of this Life are base and low it is called The life of our hands Isa. 57.10 most men labour hard to maintain it but there we are above these necessities Once more the Capacities of this Life are narrow every strong Passion overwhelmeth us the Disciples were not able to bear the glory of Christs Transfiguration Mat. 17.6 When the disciples heard it they fell on their faces and were sore afraid Alas strong winds soon overset weak Vessels if God should give us but a taste or glimpse of that Blessedness which is reserved for us we are ready to cry out Enough Lord we can hold no more but there we are fortified by the Glory we enjoy and the Object strengthens the Faculty 2. Compare it with the Life of Grace which puts us into some degree of Communion with God but this doth not exempt us from miseries rather sometimes exposeth us to them 2 Tim. 3.12 Yea and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution Yea we often provoke God to hide his face from us all tears are not yet wiped from our eyes our sins breed not only doubts of Gods Love but put us under a sense of his Displeasure Isa. 59.2 Your iniquities have separated between you and your God and your sins have hid his face from you that he will not hear Though we have obtained the Life of Grace we are not yet got rid of the Body of Death and that is matter of continual groaning Rom. 8.23 And not only so but our selves also which have the first-fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the adoption viz. the redemption of our body Here we serve God at a distance in some remote service there we are present with the Lord and immediately before the Throne Rev. 7.15 Therefore are they before the Throne of God and serve him day and night in his Temple Here we enjoy God in the Ordinances at second or third hand there face to face 1 Cor. 13.12 For we see but through a glass darkly then face to face here in part we do not enjoy so much but more is lacking but then we shall be satisfied with his Image Psal. 17.15 As for me I will behold thy face in righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness That which attaineth its end is perfect and blessed there needeth no more to make us happy for the most perfect Estate excludeth all want and indigency here is still some want but there is none 2. It is a good and happy Estate I prove it 1. From the Nature of it they that live this Life see God and enjoy God There is some last End of mans Life and therefore some chief good There are intermediate Ends therefore there must be a last End we must stop somewhere as suppose I eat for strength my strength must be imployed to some End is it for the service of others or my self or God not for my self for then I eat that I may have strength to labour that I may eat again not for others non nescitur aliis moriturus sibi then for God who is mans chief good Gen. 15.1 Fear not Abram I am thy shield and thy exceeding great reward Psal. 16.5 The Lord is the portion of my inheritance and of my cup. Psal. 36.9 For with thee is the fountain of life in thy light shall we see light There is all good in God and beyond God nothing is to be desired without him the Soul is never satisfied but having him we are perfectly satisfied and our desires acquiesce as in their proper Center of Rest. Well then our injoyment of him is our proper Happiness certainly mans Felicity must agree with the noblest part of a man his Soul that his noblest Faculty may be exercised in the noblest way of operation about its most noble Object every living Creature desireth good but their highest way of perception being sense it is sensible good but Man being endowed with Reason and Understanding must have some spiritual good before his desires can be perfectly satisfied a good it must be for our Souls Now the noblest Object the Soul is capable of is God and the noblest Faculties of our Souls are Understanding and Will the noblest Operations are therefore Knowledge and Love Love is either Desire or Delight Desire noteth a deficiency or some imperfect possession Joy or Delight is the repose of the Soul in what is already obtained So then the noblest Acts are Sight Love and Joy which assisted by the Light of Glory are now most perfect in degree as being assisted by the Light of Grace they were true in their kind Well then put all together a living reasonable Creature is admitted to the Sight and Love of God in the highest way he is capable of 2. The End must be somewhat better than the Means The Means is having our fruit to Holiness the End is everlasting Life this Life
part with it in these strivings yea we must strive against the flesh and overcome it so as to prevent all wilful reigning sin For they that have the spirit live in no sin but only smaller humane frailties surely where the spitit prevaileth it crucifieth the flesh and causeth men to live above all the glory riches and pleasures of the world and mortifieth our sensuality more and more and doth conquer and cast down our strongest sweetest dearest lusts that they may not hinder our love and obedience to God in Jesus Christ. But then for the positive part of the description 'T is a spirit of love power and a sound mind that is the three effects of it are life light and love there is a new vital power called there the spirit of power and then he possesseth our hearts with predominant love to God called there the spirit of a sound mind so that by these three effects doth the spirit renewing and sanctifying the souls of men discover its self in inlightning their minds and opening their hearts and fortifying their resolutions for God and the world to come and these three effects do answer the nature of God whom we apprehend under the notions of Wisdom Goodness and Power to his Wisdom there answereth the spirit of a sound mind to his goodness the spirit of love and the spirit of power to the power of God so that by these Graces we are made partakers of the divine nature 2 Pet. 1.4 and do in some sort resemble God and these suit with the word of God which is sometimes represented as light because the Wisdom of God shineth forth there and is represented in the Mysteries of the Gospel where the way of Salvation is sufficiently taught We speak wisdom among those that are perfect 2 Cor. 2.6 The holy Scriptures are able to make us wise to salvation 2 Tim. 3.15 sometimes the Gospel is called the power of God Titus 2.11 and Jude 4th ver or the goodness of God because it representeth the wonders of Gods Love in our Redemption by Christ and the rich Preparations of Grace he hath made for us And these three effects of the spirit suit with the three fundamental Graces Faith Love and Hope the spirit of a sound mind is elsewhere called the spirit of faith 2 Cor. 4.13 which is the eye of the new Creature and the spirit of love is with a little variation called love in the spirit Col. 1.8 and is the heart of the new creature and the spirit of power is hope called elsewhere abounding in hope through the power of the Holy Ghost Rom. 15.13 which is the strength of the new creature whereby we overcome sins and temptations and in all these effects doth the life and power of true godliness consist for surely he is sufficiently furnished for the kingdom of Heaven and all the duties thereof whose mind is inlightned to know God in Christ Jesus and inclined to love God and live to him and who hath chosen the blessedness of the next world for his portion and liveth in the joyful hopes and foresight of it this man hath the true spirit of the Gospel and his conversation will be answerable for there are three words by which a good conversation is usually expressed holiness heavenliness and godliness holiness is sometimes spoken of as distinct from godliness 2 Pet. 3.11 and so holiness noteth purity and hatred of sin and abhorrency of sin this is the fruit of the sound mind or the love and knowledg of God in Christ for he that sinneth hath not seen God 3 John 11. that is hath no true apprehension of him for if we rightly beheld the glory of the Lord in the glass of the Gospel we are changed into his likeness 2 Cor. 3.18 And Faith which is but the knowledg of the Gospel with assent doth purifie the Heart Acts 15.9 The next property is godliness or an inclination and addictedness to God and is the fruit of love which subjecteth all to God and raiseth the heart and resigneth it to him and maketh it fit to serve please glorifie and injoy him 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judg that if one died for all then were all dead and that he died for all that they which live should not henceforth live to themselves but unto him which died for them 1 Pet. 4.6 for this cause was the Gospel also preached unto them that are dead that they might be judged according to men in the flesh but live according to God in the spirit 1 Cor. 6.20 for ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your spirits which are Gods Love is most seen in a thorough resignation and obedience unto God and a desire of Communion with him here Eph. 2.8 and the full fruition of him hereafter 2 Cor. 5.1 The last property is heavenliness Phil. 3.20 but our conversations are in heaven from whence we look for a Saviour This the spirit worketh in us by hope which fortifieth us against all the terrors and delights of sense 1 John 4.4 5 6. Greater is he that is in you than he that is in the world they are of the world therefore speak they of the world and the world heareth them We are of God he that knoweth God heareth us he that is not of God heareth not us hereby know we the spirit of truth and the psirit of error The Apostle is speaking there of the Trial of spirits and he puts the difference upon this issue the spirit of God and the spirit of the world and sheweth the one must needs be more powerful than the other so in that other Text 1 Cor. 2.12 For we have not received the spirit of the world but the spirit which is of God A spirit raised to God and seeking the happiness to come weaneth us and draweth us off the world and so giveth us power to overcome not the world only but the Flesh and the Devil also 2. Consider this spirit as it fitteth us and frameth us for our duty to man That the Apostle sheweth Eph. 5.9 For the fruit of the spirit is in all goodness righteousness and truth That is the spirit that God hath sent among us by the preaching of the Gospel doth bring forth and produce in us all kindness justice and fidelity there is not a more benign affable thing than the Gospel-spirit nor any thing that doth more fit us to live peaceably and usefully in humane society the first property is all goodness for God is good to all and his spirit is called a good spirit Psal. 143.10 it causeth us to love all mankind with a love of benevolence and those that are holy and partakers with us in the same grace with a special love of complacency this not only keepeth us from doing those things which would hinder their good but also inclineth us to seek their good by all means possible especially the best good for
The same is true of words also they declare the Life and Vigor of our spirits for there is a quick intercourse betwen the Tongue and the Heart 1 John 4.5 They are of the world and speak of the world and the world heareth them mens speeches are as their temper is Prov. 10.20 The tongue of the just is as choice silver but the heart of the wicked is little worth When the heart is stored with knowledg and biassed by spiritual affections they will inrich others with their holy savoury profitable discourse but a drowsie unsanctified heart in man bewrayeth it self by his speeches and communications with others 3. By actions or what we seek after If all our business be to gratifie the flesh Luk. 12.21 or sowing to the flesh Gal. 5.8 it argues a fleshly mind On the other side they that have a spiritual mind make it their business to grow in grace Phil. 3.13 This one thing I do forgetting the things that are behind I press forward towards the mark of the prize of the high calling in Christ Jesus They labour for spiritual and heavenly things John 17.27 Seek the things that are above Col. 3.1 They mind the things of the spirit 2. Comparitively so the mark must be interpreted The simple Consideration is not so convictive as the comparative 1. Partly because all minding the flesh is not sinful but an over-minding the Flesh the body hath its necessities and they must be cared for yea take the flesh for sensitive Appetite to please it with lawful satisfactions is no sin for it is a Faculty put into us by God and in due subordination to Religion may be pleased to please it by things forbidden is certainly a sin and to prefer it before the pleasing of God is a great sin indeed for it is a Character of them who are in a state of damnation that they are lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God 2 Tim. 3.4 Therefore tho we must observe our Thoughts Words and Actions Yet it must be thus interpreted not to condemn every act but that we may know in what proportion the vigor of mind is manifested and carried out to either of these Objects by Thoughts Words or Actions If our thoughts of the world shut out all thoughts of God Psal. 12.4 God is not in all their thoughts If our thinking of spiritual things be too rare unfrequent and unpleasing to us we are after the flesh so for words if we are heartless in our talk of heavenly things and we are in our element when speaking of carnal things and when a serious word is interposed for God we frown upon the motion so for actions compare mens care for the world with their care for their souls if they more earnestly and industriously seek to please the flesh than to save their souls it is a sign the flesh and its interests are predominant in them all things are done superficially and by the by in Religion not as becomes those that work from and for life with any diligence and Fervency There is no proportion between endeavours for the world and their preparations for eternal life all is earnest on one side but either nothing is done or in a very slight manner on the other side their thoughts and love and life and strength are wholly occupied and taken up about the things of the flesh 2. Partly Because we must distinguish between the sin of flesh-pleasing and the state of flesh pleasing for a man is to judg of his spiritual condition not by single acts but his state or the habitual frame of his heart Who is there among Gods own Children who doth not mind the flesh and too much indulge the flesh but they who make it their business to please the flesh are over careful about it Rom. 13.14 Who make provision for the Flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof And so indulge the minding of the flesh as not to mind the things of the spirit so that vain pleasures do exceed their delight in God and kill it yet more and more and bring a slavery upon themselves which they cannot help Tit. 3.3 Serving divers lusts and pleasures and being captivated by the fleshly part they have contracted a strangeness and enmity to God and his ways Rom. 8.7 They that have no relish for the joys of faith and the pleasures of Holiness and do habitually prefer the natural good of the body before the moral spiritual and eternal good both of body and soul these are in a state of carnality II. The Observations 1. This minding of the flesh must be interpreted not with respect to our former estate for alas all of us in times past pleased the flesh and walked according to the course of this world and had in time past our conversation in the lusts of the Flesh fulfilling the will of the Flesh and of the mind Eph. 2.3 It was God that loosed our shackles Tit. 3.3 We our selves were sometimes foolish disobedient deceived serving divers lusts and pleasures c. but after the kindness and love of God appeared towards mankind c. If we yet please the flesh we are not the servants of Christ but if we break off this servitude God will not judg us according to what we have been but what we are 2. To know what we are We must consider what Principle liveth in us and groweth and increaseth and on the other side what decreaseth the interest of the Flesh or the interest of the spirit for these two are contrary and the one destroyeth the other the love of the world and the flesh estrangeth us from God 1 John 2.15 Love not the world nor the things of the world if any man love the world the love of the father is not in him On the other side minding the things of the spirit deadneth our Affections to the world and the baits of the flesh The Conversation in Heaven is opposed to the minding of earthly things Phil. 3.19 20. Whose God is their belly whose glory is in their shame who mind earthly things but our conversation is in Heaven So much of affection as we give to the one we take from the other Col. 3.2 Set your affections on things above and not on things of the earth Now we are to consider if we grow more brutish forgetful of God unapt for spiritual things the flesh gaineth But if the spiritual inclination doth more and more discover it self with life and power in our Thoughts Words and Actions the flesh is in the wane and we shall be reckoned among those that walk not after the flesh but after the spirit we have every day a higher estimation of God and Christ and Grace and Heaven and thereby we grow more dead to other things 3. Some things more immediately tend to the pleasing of the flesh others more remotely Immediately as bodily Pleasures and therefore our inclinations to them are called fleshly lusts as distinguished from worldly lusts Tit. 2.12 or
love to God as the consequent of it it is but the carcase of a good work and so not acceptable to God the life and soul of it is wanting that obediential confidence which should enliven it Certainly there is no bringing forth fruit unto God till married to Christ Rom. 7.4 As children are not legitimate who are born before marriage 't is a bastard off-spring so neither are works acceptable till we be married to Christ. 2. It is also requisite that the person be renewed by the Spirit of Christ for otherwise he cannot have his spirit affections and ways such as to please God Nature can rise no â—igher than it self 't is grace carrieth the soul to God there needeth renewing grace Heb. 12.28 Let us have grace whereby we may serve him acceptably with reverence and godly fear To serve him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in an acceptable manner and with that reverence and seriousness as it necessary is a work above our natural faculties till God change them we cannot please him So also actual grace Heb. 13.21 Working in you that which is pleasing in his sight The best actions of wicked men please him no more than Cains Sacrifice or Esau's tears or the Pharisees prayers 't is but a shadow of what a man reconciled and renewed doth or an imperfect imitation as an Ape doth imitate a man or a violent motion doth resemble a natural 1. VSE is To shew us what to think of the good actions of carnal men they do not please God they are for the matter good but there are manifold defects in them 1. There is a defect in their state they are not renewed and reconciled to God by Christ and therefore God may justly say Mal. 1.10 I have no pleasure in you neither will I accept an offering at your hands They live in their sins and therefore he may justly abhor and reject all their services they live in enmity to him and a neglect of his grace and will not sue out their atonement 2. There is a defect in the root of these actions They do not come from faith working by love which is the true principle of all obedience Gal. 5.6 Without love to God in Christ we want the soul and life of every duty Obedience is love breaking out into its perfect act 1 Joh. 2.5 If we keep his word herein is love perfected 3. There is a defect in the manner They do not serve God with that sincerity reverâ—nce seriousness and willingness which the work calleth for they shew love to him with their lips when their hearts are far from him Matt. 15.8 there is an habitual aversation whilst they seem to shew love to him All their duties are but as flowers strowed upon a dunghill 4. There is a defect in the end They do not regard Gods glory in their most commendable actions they have either a natural aim as when they are frighted into a little religiousness of worship in their extremities Hos. 7.14 They howl upon their beds for corn and wine And then they are like Ice in thawing weather soft at top and hard at bottom Or a carnal aim out of bravery and vain glory Matt. 8.2 Or a legal aim when they seem very devout to quiet conscience or to satisfie God for their sins by their external duties Mic. 6.6 7 8. Wherewith shall I â—ome before the Lord and bow my self before the high God Shall I come before him with burnt-offerings and calves of a year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams or with ten thousand rivers of oil Shall I give my first born for my transgression the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul But Solomon telleth us Prov. 21.27 The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord much more when he bringeth it with an evil mind At best 't is an abomination much more when 't is to buy an indulgence in some licentious practice by performing some duties required a sin offering not a thank offering But this cannot please God so as to obtain an eternal reward God temporally rewardeth moral obedience to keep up the government of the world as Pagan Rome while it excelled in Virtue God gave it a great Empire and large Dominion And Ahab's going softly and mourning was recompenced with a suspension of temporal judgments 1 King 21.29 Because he humbleth himself before me I will not bring the evil in his days Again there is a difference between a wicked man going on in his wickedness and a natural man returning to God When wicked men pray to God to prosper them in their wickedness as Balaam's Altars were made or to beg pardon while they go on in their sins so the sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord Prov. 15.8 Namely as they rest in external performances and think by their prayers or some other good duties to put by the great duties of Faith Repentance and new Obedience so these prayers and good things are abominable but in sinners returning to God and using the means and expressing their desires of Grace tho but with a natural fervency and with some common help of the Spirit tho the action doth not deserve acceptance with God and the Person is not in such an estate that God hath made an express promise to him that he will accept him yet he hath to do with a good God who doth not refuse the cry of his creatures in their extremities and 't is a thousand to one but he will speed the carnal man is to act these abilities and common Grace he hath that God may give more 2 VSE is to Exhort us 1. To come out of the carnal estate into the spiritual life for whilst you are in the flesh you cannot please God Now what is more unhappy than to do much to no good purpose To be acquainted with the toil of duties and not to be accepted in them Men are apt to rest in some superficial good actions and so neglect the Grace of God in Christ we cannot sufficiently beat men from this false Righteousness wherewith they hope to please God certainly while you are ruled by the world the flesh and the Devil you are unfit to obey God therefore you must renounce the flesh the world and the Devil and give up your selves to God the Father Son and Holy-Ghost as Creator Redeemer and Sanctifier All after-duties depend on the seriousness of the first 2 Cor. 8.5 They first gave themselves to the Lord then unto us by the will of God And Rom. 6.13 Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin but yield your selves unto God as those that are alive from the dead and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God The more heartily you give up your selves to obey God and look for his favour upon the account of Christs Righteousness and wait for the healing Grace of his Spirit in the use of fit means the more easily
The word is either causal or conditional and signifieth either for so much or if so be our Translation preferreth the latter rendring and the sence is if it were not so I would not judg you to belong to Christ. As to the latter observe two Things 1. To be in the spirit or to have the spirit dwelling in us is the same for the inhabitation is mutual we are in the spirit and the spirit in us 2. That the Spirit of God and of Christ are all one witness the proof here subjoined for he that hath not the spirit of Christ is none of his Doct. That they in whom the Spirit of God dwelleth tho they live in the flesh they do not live after the flesh 1. The Terms must be explained 2. The Connection proved 1. The Terms must be explained two Terms there are 1. What is the indwelling of the Spirit 2. What it is to live in the flesh 1. What the spirits dwelling in us meaneth Three Things are implied Intimacy Constancy Soveraingty Intimacy with us Constancy of Operation in us and Soveraingty over us 1. Intimacy or familiar presence as the Inhabitant in his own house he is more there than elsewhere God is every where essentially his essence and being is no where included and no where excluded Psal. 139.7 Whither shall I go from thy Spirit or whither shall I flee from thy presence He is said more especially to be there where he most manifests his power and presence So his dwelling is known by his Operation he is in us virtute insignis alicujus effectus by some notable and eminent effect which he produceth in us as to the effects of common Providence 't is said Eph. 4.6 That God is above all and through all and in all But he dwelleth in Believers not by the effects of common providence but by the special influence of his grace as Christs Agent begetting and maintaining a new spiritual life in their souls so he is in them as he is no where else by his gracious Operations performed there Acts 26.18 Opening their hearts Acts 16.14 Comforting and guiding them upon all occasions this is his gracious and familiar presence which the world is not capable of John 14.17 I will send unto you the spirit of truth whom the world cannot receive because it seeth him not neither knoweth him but ye know him for he dwelleth with you and shall be in you The world of natural men are great strangers to the Spirit of Christ they were never acquainted with his gracious and saving Operations but he intimately discovereth his presence to those that enjoy him in the exercise of Grace they feel and discern his motions and have that comfort and peace which others are strangers to This then is the intimate and familiar presence of the spirit in the hearts of believers Some have raised Questions Whether the Person of the Holy Ghost be in believers or only his gifts and Graces The Person questionless We have not only the Fruit but the Tree the Stream but the Fountain but he doth not dwell in us personally The Spirit was in Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bodily or personally for his soul dwelt with God in a personal Union in all creatures he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the common effects of his power and Providence but in Believers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 spiritually by gracious effects which is all the conception we can have of it 2. Constancy Dwelling noteth his residence or a permanent and constant abode he doth not act upon them or affect them by a transient motion only or come upon them as he came upon Sampson at times or as he came upon the Phrophets or holy men of God when in some particular services they were specially inspired and carried beyond the line of their ordinary abilities but he dwelleth in us by working such effects as carry the nature of a permanent habit on the carnal he worketh per modum actions transeuntis but on the sanctified there are effects wrought not transient but permanent per modum habitus permanentis as Faith Love and Hope There is difference between his acting upon us and dwelling in us the holy Spirit cometh to us not as a guest but as an Inhabitant not for a visit and away but to take up his abode in us Therefore when the spirit is promised Christ saith He will give us a well of water always springing unto eternal life John 4.14 Not a draught nor a plash of water nor a pond but a living spring so John 14.23 We will come to him and make our abode with him He liveth in the heart that by constant and continual influence he may maintain the life of grace in us Gal. 5.25 by degrees he deadneth and mortifieth our dearest and strongest sin Rom. 8.13 And continually stirreth us up to the love and obedience of God in Christ 1 Pet. 1.22 Exciteth us to prayer and quickneneth our spiritual desires Rom. 8.26 Giveth us consolation in crosses 1 Pet. 4.14 Counsel in all our ways Rom. 8.14 And sets us a longing for Heaven Rom. 8.23 In short the spirit is said to dwell there where his ordinary and constant work is and where he doth by his constant and continual influence form and frame mens bearts and lives to holiness 3. Soveraingty This is implied also in the notion of dwelling take the Metaphor either from a common house or from a Temple from an house where the spirit dwelleth he dwelleth there as the owner of an house not as an underling The Apostle inferreth from the spirits dwelling in us that we are not our own 1 Cor. 6.19 We were possessed by another owner before we were recovered into his hands our hearts are Satans shop aad workhouse the evil spirit saith Matth. 12.44 45. I will return to mine own house But he is disposessed by the spirit and then it becomes his house where he commandeth and doth dispose and govern our hearts after his own will but it more clearly floweth from the other notion of a sacred house or Temple 1 Cor. 3.16 Know ye not that ye are the temple of God and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you and 1 Cor. 6.19 What know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy-Ghost which is in you A Temple is a sacred house and must be imployed for the honour of the God whose Temple it is The heart of Man naturally is a Temple full of Idols every dunghil-God is worshipped there Mammon the Belly Satan but when this Temple is cleansed and becometh a mansion for the holy Spirit he must be chief there and all things must be done to his honour that he may be obeyed reverenced and worshipped in his own Temple Thus much we get from either notion of a common house that the Spirit is Owner or Lord of that house or from a sacred house or Temple that he is the God of that Temple and so where ever he
hath redeemed us to God Rev. 5.8 Rom. 14.4 For to this end Christ both died and arose again and revived that he might be Lord both of dead and living Well then we are not to live as we list but to live unto God not debtors to the flesh to live after the flesh but debtors to the spirit to be led by the Spirit of God ex ordine justici justice requireth this we are the Lords 2. The benefit of this spiritual new being its self or our regeneration inferreth it For we are justified and sanctified and by both obliged and also inclined to live unto God obliged for these benefits of Christs Righteousness and Spirit given to us are such excellent benefits that for them we owe our whole selves to God if Paul could tell Philemon thou owest thy self to me Phil. 1.9 because he had been an instrument in converting him to God How much more is our obligation to Christ who is the principal Author and proper efficient cause of this grace surely we owe our whole selves and strength and time and service to him jure beneficiario as Gods beneficiaries we are in debt to him as our benefactor and not only obliged but inclined by the gift of Christs Righteousness and Spirit he hath formed us for this very thing and fitted to perform the more easily what we owe to God Every thing is fitted for its use so we are prepared and fitted for the new life and all the duties that belong thereunto Eph. 2.10 We are his workmanship in Christ Jesus created unto good works The new creature is put by its proper use if we live after the flesh for all this cost and workmanship is bestowed upon us in vain if it doth not fit us to live unto God 3. Our own Vow and Covenant sworn and entred into by Baptism Baptism doth infer this debt for there we renounced the flesh and gave up our selves to God as our proper Lord Baptism is a vowed death to sin and a solemn obligation to live unto God therefore every Christian must reckon himself dead to sin Rom. 6.11 Likewise reckon ye also your selves to be dead unto sin but alive unto God and Col. 3.3 5. Ye are dead therefore mortifie your members and Rom. 6.2 How shall ye that are dead unto sin live any longer therein He argueth not ab impossibili but ab incongruo for a baptized person or one that is entred into the Oath of God and being made servants of God we are bound to live in all new obedience 1 Pet. 3.21 The like figure whereunto even baptism doth now save us not the putting away the filth of the flesh but the answer of a good conscience towards God The answer of a good conscience saveth 4. In regard of the benefits we do hereafter expect from Christ our resurrection and glorious estate in heaven That is mentioned ver 11. as binding us to the spiritual life Certainly where we have received good and expect more good things we are the more obliged to obedience From the flesh we can look for nothing but shame and death but from the Spirit life and peace Therefore in prudence we are bound to make the best choice for our selves and to live not carnally but spiritually Sin never did us any good office nor can you expect any thing from it for the future it hath never done you good and will do you eternal hurt and are you so much in love with sin as to displease your God and lose your souls for it which might otherwise be saved in a way of obedience to the Spirits sanctifying motions This Argument is again repeated in the 13 th ver if ye live after the flesh ye shall dye That we might seriously consider it Can the flesh give you a sufficient reward to recompence the pains you incur by satisfying it 1. VSE is Information It informeth us of divers Truths 1. If your obedience be a debt then there can be no merit in it for what is debitum is not meritorium Luke 17.10 When ye have done all that is commanded you say We are unprofitable servants We have done that which was our duty to do We owe our selves and all that we have are and possibly can do to God by whom we live and are and therefore deserve no further benefit at his hands Put case we should do all yet in how many things are we come short Therefore surely God is not bound to reward us by any right or justice arising from the merit of the action its self but only he is inclined so to do by his own goodness and bound so to do by his free promise The creature oweth its self wholly to God who made it and God standeth in such a degree of eminency so far above us that we can lay no obligation upon him Aristotle said well That children could never merit of their parents and all their kindness and duty they perform towards them is but a just recompence to them from whom they received their being If no merit between Children and Parents surely not between God and men 2. When a believer gratifieth the flesh 't is not of right but tyrannous usurpation For he is not a debtor to the flesh he oweth it no obedience Let not sin reign in your mortal bodies Rom. 6.11 14. Sin shall not reign it may play the Tyrant Chrysostome saith That a Child of God may be overtaken through inadvertency or overborn by the impetuous desires of the flesh and do something which his heart alloweth not his sins are sins of passion rather than design and tho the reign of sin be disturbed yet 't is not cast off Our lives should declare whose servants and debtors we are for whom do you do most Your lives must give sentence for you whether you are debtors to the flesh or to the spirit If you spend your time in making provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof Rom. 13.14 you are debtors to the flesh If you check the flesh and tame it cut off its provisions tho now and then it will break out you are not debtors to the flesh but the spirit The flesh may rebel for a time but the grace of the spirit reigneth Some are wholly governed by their fancies and humours or the passions appetites and desires of the flesh are carried on headlong by their own carnal and corrupt inclinations to every sense pleasing object are not masters of themselves in any thing but serve divers lusts and pleasures against the dictates of their own reason and conscience Now 't is easie to pronounce sentence concerning them Others who are led by the Spirit of God to the earnest pursuit of heavenly things Now these tho so often fomented to self-pleasing and compliance with their lusts and corrupt inclinations yet the heavenly mind hath the mastery they complain of this tyranny are grieved for it troubled and do by degrees overcome it 3. It informeth us what answer
Government than reward we owe much of our safety to Prisons and Executions so in Gods Government tho love be the mighty Gospel Motive yet fear hath its use at least for those who will not serve God out of love slavish fear tieth rheir hands from mischief 3. For the converted they find all help in this part of the spirits discipline to guard their love When their minds are in danger of being inchanted by carnal delights or perverted by the terrors of sense when the flesh presents the bait Faith shews the hook Matth. 10.28 Or are apt to abuse our power because none in the world can call us to an account Job 3.23 Destruction from God was a terror to me He stood in awe of God who is a party against the oppressor and will right the weak against the powerful 2. Secondly Since 't is threatned we may conclude the certainty of its accomplishment The world will not easily believe that none shall be saved but the Regenerate and those that live not after the flesh but the spirit and love God in Christ above all the world even their own lives that besides these few all the rest shall be tormented in Hell for ever flesh and blood cannot easily down with this Doctrine but Gods threatnings are as sure as executions 1. Because of the holinese of his nature Psal. 11.6 7. Vpon the wicked he will rain snares fire and brimstone and horrible tempest this shall be the portion of their cup for the righteous Lord loveth righteousness But men feign God as they would have him to be and judg of Gods holiness by their own interest Psal. 50.21 Thou thoughtest that I was altogether such a one as thy self As if God were less mindful because he is so holy and will not be so indulgent to their flesh and sin as they are themselves and would have him to be 2. His unalterable truth God cannot lie Tit. 1.2 Tho the threatning in the present judgment doth not always shew the event but merit yet it follows afterward for the Scripture must be fulfilled or else all Religion will fall to the ground he cannot endure any should question it 't is not a vain scare-crow Deut. 30.19.20 I call Heaven and earth to record this day against you that I have set before you life and death blessing and cursing therefore chuse life that thou and thy seed may live that thou mayest love the Lord thy God that thou mayest obey his voice and that thou mayest cleave unto him for he is thy life and the length of thy days 3. His all-sufficient Power 2 Thes. 1.9 Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord and the glory of his power and Rom. 9.22 What if God willing to shew his wrath and to make his power known indureth with much long-suffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction If God will do so surely he can there is no let there Heb. 10.29 30. Vengeance belongeth to me and I will recompence saith the Lord and again the Lord shall judg his people He liveth for ever to see vengeance executed if it seem co be so terrible to you God knoweth 't is with a design of love to awaken those that are carnal What a case am I in then And to make the converted more cautious that they do not border on the carnal life God maketh no great difference here between the righteous and the wicked hereafter he will SERMON XVII ROM VIII 13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall die 1. USe is Information 1. To shew the lawful use of Threatnings 2. The folly of two sorts of people 1. Of those that will rather venture this death than leave their sinful pleasure 2. Those that would reconcile God and flesh God and the world c. 1. The lawful use of threatnings 1. Threatnings are necessary during the law of Grace Two Arguments I shall give for the proof thereof 1. If Threatnings were needful to Adam in the State of Innocency and Perfection much more are they useful now when there is such a corrupt Inclination within and so many Temptations without in the best there is a double principle and many inordinate lusts that we need the strongest bridle and curb to suppreis them 2. If Christ eame to verifie Gods threatnings surely God hath some use of them now But so it is the Devil would represent God as a lyer in his comminations Gen. 3.4 Ye shall not surely die Christ came to confute the Tempter and would die rather than the Devils reproach of Gods threatnings should be found true surely this is to check thoughts of iniquity 2. The folly of two sorts of people First Of those that will rather venture this death than leave their sinful pleasures and live an holy life carnal men think no life so happy as theirs being escaped out of fetters of Religion and bonds of Conscience in the Apostles Expression Free from righteousness Rom. 6.20 Whereas the truth is none are more miserable for they carry it so as if they were in love with their own death Prov. 8.36 He that sinneth against me wrongeth his own soul and they that hate me love death You hazzard soul and body and all that is near and dear to you for a little carnal satisfaction for the present you get nothing but the guilt of conscience hardness of heart and the displeasure of the eternal God and for the future everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord when the body and soul shall be cast into Hell Fire Consider this before it be too late there is no man goeth to Hell or Heaven but with violence to conscience or lusts those that go to Hell offer violence to their conscience 2. Those that would reconcile God and flesh God and the world and secure their interest in both that hope to please the flesh and yet to be happy hereafter for all that would keep up a profession of Godliness while they live in secret league with their lusts God will not halve it with the world nor part stakes with the flesh you cannot please the flesh and enjoy God too for you have but one happiness if you place it in contenting the flesh you cannot have it in the fruition of God Their end is destruction whose God is their belly and who mind earthly things Phil 3.19 Wordly pleasures will end in eternal torments and so much delight so much more will your torments be for contraries are punished with contraries Rev. 8.11 How much she hath glorified her self and lived deliciously so much sorrow give her Therefore so much as you gratifie the flesh so much you endanger the soul Will you for a little temporal satisfaction run the hazzard of Gods eternal wrath 2. USE is to disswade you from this course To this End I shall lay down some Motives and some Means Motives are these 1. You think the flesh is your friend do all that you can to
is usually the Note of an Instrument yet the Spirit is not our Instrument but we are his he first worketh by us as Objects then by us as Instruments and therefore tho the duty falleth upon us and we are said to do it by the Spirit yet it must be thus understood W are the principal parties as to Obligation of duty but as to Operation and Influence of Grace the Spirit is the principal 2. In the duty there is the Act mortifie the Object the deeds of the body 1. The act mortifie I shall open it more fully by and by only note for the present First Sin is alive in some degree in the justified Otherwise what need it to be mortified The Exhortation were superfluous if sin were wholly dead 2. It noteth a continued Act We must not rest in a Mortification already wrought in us He saith not If ye have mortified but if ye do mortifie this must be our daily practice not done now and then or by fits if we always sincerely labour to mortifie the deeds of the body we are in the way of life 3. It sheweth that this work must not be attended slightly or by the by but carried on to such a degree as corruption may be weakned or lye a dying or be upon the declining hand the success and event is considerable as well as the endeavour where the event dependeth upon outward and forreign causes a man hath comfort in doing his duty whatever the success be but here where the event falleth within the compass of our duty its self there it must be regarded we must so oppose sin that in some sort we may kill it or extinguish it not only scratch the face of it but seek to root it out at least that must be our aim 4. Mortifying noteth some pain or trouble For nothing that hath life will be put to death without some strugling and the flesh cannot be subdued without some trouble to our selves or violence offered to our carnal Affections only let me tell you if it be painful to mortifie sin you make it more painful by dealing negligently in the business and drawing out your vexation to a greater lenght the longer you suffer this Canaanite to live with you the more will it prove as a Thorn or Goad in your sides here if ever it is true our affection procureth our affliction sin dyeth when our love to it dyeth your trouble endeth your delight in it ceaseth as you can bring your souls to a resolution to quit these things Quam suave mihi subito factum est carere suavitatibus iniquorum No delight so sincere as the contempt of vain delights 3. The Object the deeds of the body that is our sins so called 1. Because sin is compared to a body Rom. 7.24 Who shall deliver me from this body of death and Col. 2. 11. In putting off the body of the sins of the flesh There is besides the natural body a body of corruption which doth wholly compass about the soul there is the head of wicked desires the hands and feet of wicked executions the eye of sinful lusts the tongue of vain and evil words therefore 't is said Col. 3.5 Mortifie your members which are upon earth Not of the natural body but of the mass of corruption particular sinful lusts are as members of this body 2. Sins are called the deeds of the body because they are executed by the body Rom. 6.22 Let not sin reign in your mortal bodies that ye should fulfil the lusts thereof and Rom. 6.19 As ye have yielded up your members servants uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity All the members of the body are employed as instruments to serve our sin now affections are manifested in actions therefore by the deeds of the body he meaneth not outward acts only but lusts also Well then fight we must but not with our own shadows sin is gotten within us by the soul it hath taken possession of the body The gates of the senses are always open to let in such Objects and Temptations as take part with the flesh and the flesh is ready to accomplish whatever the corrupt heart doth suggest and require 4. The life that is promised to them that mortifie sin ye shall live a spiritual life of Grace here and an eternal life of Glory hereafter Heaven is worth the having and therefore the reward should sweeten the duty From this Clause the Points are Three 1. That justified Persons are bound to mortifie sin 2. That in the mortifying of sin we and the spirit concur The Spirit will not without us and we cannot without the spirit 3. That eternal life is promised to them who seriously improve the assistance of the Holy Ghost for the mortifying of sin 1. Doct. That justified Persons should mortifie sin 'T is their Duty so to do 1. What is mortification that lieth upon us 1. Negatively What it is not we must distinguish between the mock mortification and the counterfeit resemblances of this duty and the duty its self 1. There is a Pagan Mortification I call it so because such a thing was among the Heathens which is nothing else but a suppressing such sins as nature discovereth upon such reasons and arguments as nature suggesteth Rom. 2.14 The Gentiles do by nature the things contained in the law Namely as they abstained from gross sins and performed outward acts of duty this was a kind of resemblance of mortification and but a resemblance we read of this in story Socrates his Answer to the Physiognomist 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when his Scholars enraged at his Character 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So of Palaemon coming in a drunken fit to scoff at Xenocrates his Lecture with his head crowned with a Garland of Rosebuds was by his grave and moral discourse reduced from his riot and licentiousness which was a kind of moral conversion but this we fault because 't is but an half turn from sins of the Second Table or lower Hemisphere of Duty and because these sins were rather suppressed and hidden rather than mortified and subdued Sapientia eorum abscondit vitia non abscindit Lact. As Haman refrained himself when his heart boiled with rankor and malice Esther 5.10 Their Wisdom tended to hide sin rather than to mortifie it and besides this kind of conversion was not a recovery of the soul from the flesh and the world to God but only an acquiring a fitness to live more plausibly and with less scandal among men 2. There is a popish and superstitious mortification which standeth in a meer neglect of the body and some outward abstinences and austerities and such observances as are prescribed by men without any warrant from God as in abstaining from marriage and some sort of meats or apparel as unlawful yea from the necessary functions of humane life the Apostle telleth us that these things have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Col. 23. A shew of wisdom have a specious shew and
the same in all hearts Have not we as much need to keep humble and watchful and make use of Christs mercy and power as he had Is sin grown more tame and quiet Or are we more fool-hardy and secure Surely we need to mortifie corruption as much as others and whatever degree of grace we have attained unto this must be our daylie task and exercise if sin be stirring we must be stirring against it and when the enemy is active and warring against the Soul it is a folly for us to hold our hands especially since corruption is ever ready to renew the assault there to return after it hath been foiled and by several ways and kinds vendeth its self when one branch of it is cut off and one way of it stopped up it breaketh out in another one sin hath several ways of manifesting its self Worldliness take it off from greedy getting it sheweth its self in sparing or withholding more than is meet the folly of that sin is seen in its delight and carnal complacency Soul take thine ease thou hast goods laid up for many years He had enough now takes his fill of pleasure so pride if kept from vain conceit of our selves bewrays its self by detracting from others so envy or vain ostentation as some venomous humour in the body heal up one soar and it breaketh out in another place there is all malice all guile c. All sorts of it 3. The pestilent and mischievous influence of sin if it be let alone Sins prove mortal if they be not mortifyed Either sin must die or the sinner There is an evil in sin and the evil after sin the evil in sin is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or the violation of Gods righteous law the evil after sin is the just punishment of it eternal death and damnation Now those that are not sensible of the evil in sin shall feel the evil that cometh after sin all Gods dispensations towards his people are to save the person and destroy the sin 1 Cor. 11.32 But when we are judged we are chastned of the Lord that we should not be condemned with the world God took vengeance on the sin to spare the sinner but the unmortified spareth the sin and his life goeth for it the sin liveth and he dyeth as the Apostle Paul speaketh of himself when the power of the word came first upon him Rom. 7.9 Sin revived and I dyed Sin exasperated and he felt nothing but sin and Condemnation Oh! Consider with your selves 't is better sin should be condemned than that you should be condemned sin should die than that you should die his life shall go for its life in the Prophets Parable 1 Kings 20.39 Ay But what is this to the justifyed person there is no condemnation to them that are in Christ I Answer You must take in all because they are supposed to live not after the flesh but after the spirit but if it can be suppos'd that ye can live after the flesh then ye die as in the Text that is ye justified persons Poena potest dupliciter timeri ut est in constitutione Dei vel ut malum nostrum as Bernard Eternal death may be considered as an evil which God hath appointed to be the fruit of sin or as an evil that will certainly befal us a justified person one that is not so putatively only but really so not in his own conceit only but in deed and in truth may fear it in the first sense there is such a Connection between continuance in sin and eternal destruction that he ought to reflect upon it so as to represent to his Soul the danger of yeilding tamely to his sins and to fear it so as to eschew it For this is nothing but to make an Holy use of threatnings and to see the merit of our doings but as to the event so not to allow perplexing doubts but to quicken us to break off our sins and to look up to God in Christ for pardon Now to direct you 1. Strike at the root of all sin they that are Christs have crucifyed the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof Gal. 5.24 The Prophet to cure the brackishness of the waters did cast salt into the Spring 2 Kings 2.21 We must begin with the heart and then go on unto the life if the root of bitterness be not deadned it will easily sprout forth and trouble us as inbred corruption is weakned so actual sins flowing thence are weakned also The root of corruption is carnal self-love for it is at the bottom of other sins because men love themselves and their flesh as themselves more than God Now this is weakned by the prevalency of the opposite principle the love of God and the more we strengthen the love of God the more is original sin weakned and we get again into a good constitution and state of soul. Carnal men are self-lovers and self-pleasers but spiritual men love God and please God and seek to honour God love is the great principle that draweth us off from self to God such as mans love nature and inclination is such will the drift of his life be now men will not be frightned from self-love it must be another more powerful love which draweth them from it as one nail driveth out another Now what can be more powerful than the love of God which is as strong as death and will never be quenched nor bribed Cant. 8.7 This overcometh our self-love and then time strength care and all is devoted to God yea life its self Rev. 12.11 They loved not their lives to the death Self-love is deeply rooted in us especially love of life so that it must be something very strong and powerful which must overcome it for what is nearer and dearer to us than our selves now the great means to overcome it is Christs love when the soul is possessed with this that nothing deserveth its love so much as Christ the natural inclination is altered This is done by sound belief and deep Consideration as the means 1 John 4.19 We love him because he loved us first 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judg that if one dyed for all then were all dead and that he dyed for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which dyed for them and rose again By the Spirit as the Author of Grace Rom. 5.5 Because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost given unto us Then the soul knoweth no happiness but to enjoy his love and favour and so it prevaileth over their natural inclination they live not to themselves but to God not according to the wills of the flesh but the Will of God 2. Consider the several ways how this root sprouteth forth Two are mentioned by the Apostle in the fore-cited place Gal. 5.24 With the affections and lusts 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
have petty ones attending them must be chiefly attended by us and we must not discontinue the work till we have gotten some power against them and they be considerably weakned Be it lust or passion or sloath and dulness or worldliness or pride we must Pray and Pray again as Paul Prayed thrice grace must watch over it and keep it under and abate it by contrary actions that we may the better govern this inclination and reduce it to reason 5. Take heed of an unmortified frame of spirit there are certain dispositions of heart which argue much unmortifiedness and do loudly call for this remedy and cure even the grace of the spirit whereby we may be healed as first impotency of mind whereby temptations to sin are very catching and do easily make impression upon us The heart like tinder soon taketh fire from every spark certainly there is great life in our lusts when a little occasion awakeneth them As it is said of the young fool in the Proverbs he goeth after her suddenly Pro. 7.22 That is as soon as inticed Upon the least provocation we grow passionate the temptation findeth some prepared matter to work upon as straw is more easily kindled than wood Now this calleth upon us to weaken the inclination 2. When the temptation is small a little adversity puts us out of all courage and patience Pro. 24.10 If thou faint in the day of adversity thy strength is small If we be so touchy that we cannot bear the common accidents of the world how shall we bear the most grievous persecutions which we are to endure for Christs sake For the other sort of corruptions for handfuls of Barley or a piece of Bread will that man transgress So selling the righteous for a pair of shooes Selling the Birthright for one morsel of Meat She is a common prostitute that will take any hire A little thing makes a stone run down hill Certainly the heart must be looked after the bias and inclination of it to God and Heaven more fixed 3. When lusts are touchy storm at a reproof If the word break in upon the heart with any evidence carnal men cannot endure it 1 Kings 22.8 He doth not propechy good concerning me but evil 't is a bad crisis and state of soul when men would be soothed in their lusts cannot endure close and searching truths but either affect general discourses that they may creep away in the crowd without being attacked or loose garish strains that please the fancy but do not reach the heart or must be honyed and oyled with grace scarce can endure the Doctrine of Mortification none need it so much as they or love flattery more than reproof 't is a sign sin and they are agreed and they would sleep securely Not only did an Herod put John in Prison but an Asâ— put the Prophet in the stocks 2 Chron. 16.10 4. In case of great spiritual deadness The heart hath too freely conversed with sin and so groweth less apt for God Psal. 119.37 Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity and quicken me in thy ways and Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the Blood of Christ purge your consciences from dead works to serve the living God Our vivification is according to the degree of our mortification and therefore great deadness argueth the prevalency of some carnal distemper 5. Live much in doing good The intermitting of the exercise of our love to God maketh concupiscence or the carnal love to gather strength and when men are not taken up with doing good they are at leasure for temptations to entice them to evil our lusts have power indeed to disturb in holy duties but 't is when we are remiss and careless and usually 't is the idle and negligent who are surprized by sin as David walking on the Terras 2 Sam. 11.2 Diabolus quem non invenâ—â— occupatum c. I will close all with these two remarks 1. That 't is more sweet and pleasant to mortifie your lusts than to gratifie them Stolen waters are sweet and bread eaten in secret is pleasant but the dead are there Prov 9.17 so Job 20.12 13 14. Tho wickedness be sweet in his mouth tho he hide it under his tongue though he spare it and forsake it not but keep it still within his mouth yet his meat in his bowels it is the gall of asps within him Sin is but a poisoned Morsel Mortification is not pleasant in its self yet in its fruits and effects 't is rewarded with joy and more occasions of thanksgivings we shall have Rom. 7.24 25. Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. 2. If you enter not into a war with sin you enter into a war with God shall sin be your enemy or God the Eternal Living God Ezek. 23.14 Can thine heart endure or can thine hands be strong in the days that I shall deal with thee I the Lord have spoken it and will do it SERMON XIX ROM VIII 13 If ye through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body DOCT That in mortifying of sin we and the Spirit must concur Here I shall handle 1. The manner of this Co-operation 2. The necessity of it 1. To state the manner of this Co-operation First We must know what is meant by the Spirit 't is put either for the Person of the Holy Ghost or for his Gifts and Graces the new Creature or the Divine Nature wrought in us The Person of the Holy Ghost Matth. 28.19 Baptize all nations in the name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost The new Nature John 3.6 That which is born of the Spirit is Spirit The former is here intended the uncreated Spirit or Author of Grace called the Spirit of Christ v. 11. which leadeth and guideth us in all our ways v. 14. which witnesseth to us v. 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. The Spirit is the Author or principal Agent in this work For he doth renew and sanctifie us we are merely passive in the first infusion of Grace Ezek. 35.25 I will sprinkle clean water upon you and you shall be clean from all your filthiness Eph. 2.1 You that were dead in trespasses and sins yet now hath he quickned but afterwards we cleanse our selves 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit First he worketh upon us as Objects then by us as Instruments So that we concur not as co-ordinate causes but as subordinate Agents being first purified and sanctified by him we purge out sin yet more and more 3. Tho the spirit be the principal Author yet we must charge our selves with the duty it is our work they destroy all humane industry and endeavour that make mortification to be nothing else but an apprehension that sin is already slain by Christ no 't is charged on us Col. 3.5 Mortifie therefore your members which are upon
exercised with many vexations and sorrows But the relicks of the corruption were his greatest burden not when shall I come out of these afflictions but who shall deliver me from this body of death 2. By endeavours and striving against it There may be some dislike of sin in a natural heart for conscience will sometimes take Gods part and quarrel against our lusts otherwise a wicked man could not be self-condemned and hold the truth in unrighteousness but checks of conscience are distinct things from the repugnancies of a renewed heart a wicked mans conscience telleth him he should do otherwise when his heart inclineth him to do so still But a renewed heart hateth sin and therefore there is a constant earnest endeavour to get it subdued and doth watch pray plead for God use means dare not rest in sin or live in sin Yea 3. Prevail against it so far that the heart is never turned away from God to sin 1 John 3.9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sin because he is born of God His heart cannot easily be brought to it he looketh upon it as a monstrous incongruity Gen. 39.9 How can I do this great wickedness and sin against God! 2 Cor. 13.8 For we can do nothing against the truth and Acts 4.20 For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard There is a natural cannot and a moral cannot the natural cannot is an utter impossibility the moral cannot is a great absurdity the new life breedeth such an aversion of heart and mind from sin such constant rebukes and dislikes of the new nature A Child of God is never in a right posture till he doth look upon sin not only as contrary to his duty but his nature they have no satisfaction in themselves till it be utterly destroyed 3. As a spirit of love the great work of the spirit is to reveal the love of God to us and to recover our love to God for the spirit cometh to us as the spirit of Christ by vertue of his redemption now the infinite goodness and love of God doth shine most brightly to us in the face of our Redeemer in the great things which he hath done and purchased for us and offered to us we have the fullest expression and demonstration of the love of God which we are capable of and which is most apt to kindle love in us to God again Rom. 5.8 God commendeth his love to us that while we were yet sinners Christ died for us and 1 John 2.1 2. My little children these things write I unto you that ye sin not and if any man sin we have an advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the righteous And he is the propitiation for our sins and not for ours only but also for the sins of the whole world and Eph. 3.18 19. That you may be rooted and grounded in love and comprehend with all Saints what is the breadth and length and depth and height and may know the love of Christ which passeth all knowledg Now the spirit attending this dispensation surely his great work and office is to shed abroad the love of God in our hearts Rom. 5.5 and Gal. 4.6 And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the spirit of his son into our hearts crying Abba Father That being perswaded of Gods fatherly love we may love him again and study to please him Therefore nothing doth stir us up against sin so much as the sense of Gods love in Christ shall sin live which is so contrary to God Shall I take delight in that which is a grief to his Holy Spirit cherish that which Christ came to destroy Live to my self who am so many ways oblged to God displease my father to gratify the flesh Alas how many read and hear of this who are no way moved into an indignation against sin 'T is not the love of God called to mind by a few cold thoughts of ours that worketh so but the love of God shed abroad in our hearts by the spirit that melts the heart maketh us a shamed of our unkindness to God and stirreth up an hatred against sin 6. After conversion and the spirits becoming a spirit of light life and love to us after grace is put into our hearts to weaken sin still we need the help of the spirit partly Because habitual grace is a created thing and the same grace that made us new creatures is necessary to continue us so For no creature can be Good independently without the influence of the prime good all things depend in esse conservare operari on him that made them In him we live and move and have our being Acts 17.28 If God suspend his influence natural agents cannot work as the fire cannot burn as in the case of the three Children much less voluntary and if there be this dependance in natural things much more in supernatural Phil. 2.12 13. Will and Deed are from God first principles of operation and final accomplishment Partly because in the very heart there is great opposition against it there is flesh still the warring law Rom. 7.23 gratia non totaliter satiat The cure is not total as yet but partial therefore they need the spirit to guide and quicken and strengthen them Partly as it meeteth with much opposition within so it is exposed to temptations without Satan watcheth all advantages against us and the soul is strangely deluded by the treachery of the senses and the revolt of the passions and our corrupt inclinations when temptations assault us so that unless we have seasonable relief how soon are we overtaken or overborn Adam had habitual Grace but gave out at the first assault A City besieged unless it be relieved compoundeth and yeildeth so without the supply of the spirit we cannot stand out in the hour of trial Eph. 3.16 That he would grant you according to the riches of his glory to be strengthned with might by his spirit in the inner man Secondly The necessity of this Concurrence and Co-operation 1. Of the Spirt with us 2. We by the Spirit 1. Of the spirits work we cannot without the spirit mortifie the deeds of the body 1. From the state of the person who is to be renewed and healed A sinner lying in a state of defection from God one that hath lost original Righteousness averse from God yea an enemy to him prone to all evil weak and dead to all spiritual good and how can such an one renew and convert himself There is no sound part left in us to mend the rest 'T is true he hath reason left and some confused notions and apprehensions of good and evil but the very apprehensions are maimed and imperfect and we often call evil good and put good for evil Isa. 5.20 However to chuse the one and leave the other that is not in their power We may have some loose desires of
and them But there the contentments are high and noble and our faculties are more inlarged Then if ever 't is our meat and drink to do our Fathers will Secondly The life is Eternal we are never weary of it and never deprived of it The present life 't is a kind of death like a stream it floweth from us as fast as it cometh to us 'T is called a vapour Jam. 4.14 that appeareth and disappeareth a flying shadow Job 14.2 We die as fast as we live 't is no permanent thing but there our years shall have no end the pain and trouble of duty is short but the reward is Eternal 2. Compare it with life spiritual This is like it but differeth from it 'T is a blessed and perfect life First 't is a blessed life free from all miseries all tears are wiped from our eyes and sorrow and pain shall be no more we shall always be before the Throne of God and behold the Glory of Christ and live in the company of Saints and Angels but the spiritual life doth not exempt us from miseries rather it exposeth us to them To outward troubles it doth 2 Tim 3.12 Yea and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus must suffer persecution And as to inward troubles we are not freed from all doubts of Gods love tho the wounds are cured the scars remain Absolom when pardoned was not to see the Kings face Secondly 't is a perfect life There is a perfect freedom not only from misery but from sin There is no spot or wrinkle on the face of the glorified Saints Eph. 5.27 Here the spiritual life is clogged with so many infirmities and corruptions that the comfort of it is little perceived as a Child in infancy for all his reason knoweth little of the delights of a man here we only get so much grace as will keep us alive in the midst of defects and failings and have much a do to mortifie and master corruption but then it is nullified and quite abolished that we shall never be in danger of sinning again Oh think then of this blessed estate believe it for God hath revealed it hope for it because Christ hath promised it and if you submit to the discipline of the spirit you shall be sure to find it Christ when he went to Heaven sent the spirit to lead us thither where he is and the great preparation he worketh in us to make us capable of this blessed estate is by mortifying the deeds of the Body the sooner that is done the more meet and ready you are USE Let all this that hath been spoken quicken you to mortification Many things are required of us but the blessing of all cometh from the spirit The two great means we have already handled but now some more 1. The heart must thoroughly be possessed of the evil of sin we think it no great matter and so give way to it and pass it over as a matter of nought Oh let it not seem a light thing to you do not dandle it nor indulge it nor stroke it with a gentle censure 't is the creatures disobedience and rebellion against the absolute and universal Sovereign 1 John 3.4 He that commiteth sin also transgresseth the law for sin is a transgression of the law 'T is a depreciation and contempt of Gods Authority 2 Sam. 12.9 Wherefore hast thou despised the commandment of the Lord to do evil in his sight The deformity of the noblest creature upon earth Rom. 3.24 We have sinned and are come short of the Glory of God A stain so deep that nothing could wash it away but the Blood of Christ Heb. 9.14 A flood that drowned a World of sinners but did not wash away their sin 2 Pet. 2.5 Bringing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly Hell its self can never end and purge it out Therefore it hath no end God loathed the creature for sin and nothing else but sin His own people Deut. 32 1â— He abhored them because of the provoking of his sons and of his daughters God doth not make little reckoning of sin he doth not overlook it why should we 2. Watchfulness not only against less acts but lusts not only lusts but tendencies especially an ill habit of soul pride worldliness or sensuality Mark 3.37 What I say unto you I say unto all Watch. 3. With watching must go prayer Matth. 26.41 Watch and pray that ye enter not into temptation the spirit indeed is willing but the flesh is weak For God is our preserver we watch that we may not be careless and we pray that we may not be self-confident 4. Keep up heart government Pro. 25.28 He that ruleth not his spirit is like a city whose wall is broken down A thoroughfarâ— for temptations open to every comer Unbridled passions and affections will soon betray us to evil if anger envy grief fear be not under restraints as in a Town that is broken down and without walls the inhabitants may go and come at pleasure night and day there is nothing to hinder no gates no bars friend or foe there is nothing to hinder egress or regress so it is with an ungoverned soul. 5. Live always as in the sight of God John 3. Eph. 11. He that doth evil hath not seen God Job 31.3 Doth not he see my ways and count all my steps A serious sight of God is a great check and aw to sin will he force the Queen before my face Shall we sin when God looketh on 6. Serious covenanting with God or devoting our selves to him 1 Pet. 4.12 For as much then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh arm your selves likewise with the same mind for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath reased from sin that he should no longer live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men but to the will of God and Rom. 6.13 Neither yeild ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin but yeild your selves unto God as those that are alive from the dead and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God 7. Humiliation for sin this checketh the pleasure we take in it this is begun in fear continued in shame and carried on further by sorrow and endeth in indignation we fear it as dawning we are ashamed of it as defiling we sorrow for it as 't is an act of unkindness against God and we have indignation against it as unsuitable to our glorious hopes and present interest Isa. 30.22 And thou shalt cast them away as a menstruous cloath thou shalt say unto it Get ye hence Hos. 14 8. Ephraim shall say What have I any more to do with idols This is the souls expulsive faculty 8. Thankefulness for the grace received 1 Sam. 25.32 Blessed be God that kept me from shedding of innocent blood Gen. 20.6 I withheld thee from sinning against me Disappointments of providence restraints of grace the power of saving grace Rom.
or other a spirit of bondage or a spirit of adoption now with what kind of spirit are we acted withall Gods children who are adopted into his family may have some degree of the spirit of bondage great mixtures of fears and discouragements for only perfect love casteth out fear 1 John 4.18 but these fears are over-ballanced by the spirit of adoption they have some filial boldness a better spirit than a slave do not wholly sin away the love of a father tho the delight and comfort be much obstructed 't was a sad word for a child of God to speak Psal. 77.3 I thought of God and I was troubled The remembrance of God may augment our grief when conscience representeth his abused favours as the cause of his present wrath and displeasure with us but this is not their constant temper but only in great dissertions for a constancy while sin remaineth somewhat of bondage remaineth but there is a partial predominant legality the partial may be found in the regenerate who do by degrees overcome the servile fear of condemnation and grow up more and more into a Gospel Spirit certainly where that prevaileth there will be liberty 2 Cor. 3.17 Tho for a while the heir differeth nothing or nothing to speak of from a servant yet in time he behaveth himself as a son and is treated as a son and they get more comfort and joy in the service of God but the predominant legality is in the carnal it may be known by the governing principle fear or love the inseparable companion of the spirit of bondage is fear and love and sonship or the spirit of Adoption go together and where slavish fear prevaileth and influenceth our Religion it may be known by these two things First By their unwillingness and reluctancy to what they do for God The good they do they would not and the evil they do not they would do that is they would fain live in a sinful life if they durst and be excused from religious duties except that little outward part which their custom and credit engages them to perform like Birds that in a sunshine day sing in the Cage tho they had rather be in the Woods They live not an holy life tho some of the duties which belong to it they observe out of a fear to be damned if they had their freest choice they had rather live in the love of the creature than in the love of God and the pleasures of the flesh than the heavenly life But now they that have the spirit of Adoption are inclined to the love of God and Holiness have hearts suited to their work Psal. 40.8 Thy law is in my heart and Heb. 8.10 I will put my laws into their minds and write them upon their hearts They obey not from the urgings of the law from without but from the poise and inclination of the new nature not barely as enjoined but as inclined They do not say O that this were no duty or this sinful course lawful but O how I love thy law Psal. 119.97 O that my ways were directed Psal. 119.5 They do not groan and complain of the strictness of the law but of the remainders of corruption Rom. 7.24 Not who will free me from the law but who will free me from this body of death Their will is to serve God more and better not to be excused from the duties of holiness or serving him at all 2. By the cause of their trouble about what they have done or left undone They are not troubled for the offence done to God but their own danger not for sin but merely the punishment as Esau sought the blessing with tears when he had lost it Heb. 12.17 He was troubled but why Non quia vendiderat sed quia perdiderat Not because he sold it which was his sin but lost the priviledges of the birthright which was his misery so many carnal men whose hearts are in a secret love and league with their lusts yet are troubled about their condition not because they are affraid to sin but affraid to be damned 't is not Gods displeasure they care for but their own safety the Young-man went away sad and grieved Mark 10.22 because he had great possessions because he could not reconcile his covetous mind with Christs counsel and direction Felix trembled being convinced of sins which he was loath to discontinue and break off slavish fear tho it doth not divorce the heart from its lusts yet it raiseth trouble about them 3. USE is to press you to get rid of this spirit of bondage and to prevail upon it more and more For Motives 1. 'T is dishonourable to God and supposeth strange prejudices and misrepresentations of God as if his government were a kind of Tyranny grievous and hurtful to man and we think him an hard Master whom it is impossible to please as the evil and sloathful servant Matt. 25.24 25. I knew that thou wert an hard man reaping where thou hast not sowed and gathered where thou hast not strawed and I was affraid and went and hid thy talent in the earth His fear was the cause of his negligence and unfaithfulness which fear is begotten in us by a false opinion of God which rendreth him dreadful rigorous and terrible to the Soul while we look upon God through the Glass of our guilty fears we draw a strange Picture of him in our minds as if he were a ridgid Lawgiver and a severe Avenger harsh and hard to be pleased and therefore unwilling to submit to him 2. 'T is prejudicial to us in many regards 1. It hindereth our free and delightful converse with God The legal spirit hath no boldness in his presence but is filled with tormenting fear and horror at the thoughts of him The Spirit of adoption giveth us confidence and boldness in prayer Heb. 4.16 and Eph. 3.12 but on the contrary the spirit of bondage maketh us hang off from God As Adam was affraid and run to the bushes Gen. 3.12 and David had a dark and uncomfortable spirit and grew shy of God after his sin Psal. 32.3 4. fain to issue forth an injuction or practical decree in the Soul to bring his backward heart into his presence v. 5. And Cain went out from the presence of the Lord of Hosts Gen. 4.16 as unable to abide there where the frequent Ordinances of God might put him in remembrance of him And Jam. 2.29 The Devils believe and tremble They abhor their own thoughts of God as reviving terror in them The Papists think it boldness to go to God without the mediation and intercession of the Saints The original of that practice was slavish fear when God had opened a door of access to himself 2. It breaketh our courage in owning the ways of God and truths of God The Apostle when he presseth Timothy not to be ashamed of the testimony of the Lord nor his servants and to be partakers of the afflictions
together 2 Cor. 4.17 This light affliction which is but for a moment They are light just so they are short in comparison of eternal Glory as of short continuance if compared with eternity so of small weight if compared with the reward eternity maketh them short and the greatness of the reward maketh them easie There are degrees in our troubles some of the Saints get to Heaven at a cheaper rate than others do but yet the afflictions of all are light if we consider the unspeakable Glory of the world to come indeed we do but prattle when we presume fully to describe it for it doth not appear what we shall be and it hath not entered into the heart of man to conceive the great things which he hath prepared for them that love him But the Scripture expressions every where shew it shall be exceeding great and also by the beginnings of it the world is ignorant and incredulous of futurity therefore God giveth us the beginnings of Heaven and Hell in this world in a wounded spirit and the comforts of a good Conscience these things we have experience of we know not exactly what our future condition will be but the hopes and fears of that estate are very affective the fears and horrors of eternal torment which are found in a Guilty Conscience do in part shew what hell will be or the nature of that wo and anguish which abideth for the impenitent Prov. 18.14 The spirit of a man will sustain his infirmity but a wounded spirit who can bear The Salve for this Sore must come from Heaven only so the joys of a good conscience which are unspeakable and glorious 1 Pet. 1.8 shew that the happiness appointed for the Saints will be exceeding great for if the foretast be so sweet the hope and expectation be so ravishing what will the injoyment be Besides God moderateth our sufferings that they may not be overlong or over grievous 1 Cor. 10.13 But God is faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted above that you are able but will with the temptation also make a way to escape that ye may be able to bear it If the trial be heavy he fortifieth us by the comfort and support of the spirit and so maketh it light and easie to us To a strong Back that Burden is light which would crush the weak and faint and cause them to shrink under it but tho God moderateth our afflictions he doth not abate our Glory that is given without measure A far more exceeding weight of glory 5. The sufferings are in our mortal bodies but the glory is both in soul and body 'T is but the flesh which is troubled and grieved by affliction the flesh which if delicately used soon becometh our enemy the Soul is free and not liable to the power of man now it becometh a man much more a believer to look after the Soul Heb. 1◠39 We are not of them who draw back to perdition but of them that believe to the saving of the soul. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Implying that they that are tender of the flesh are Apostates in heart if not actually and indeed so yet in practice But those which will purchase the saving of the Soul at any rates are the true and sound Believers The World which gratifieth the bodily life may be bought at too dear a rate but not so the Salvation of the Soul they that are so thrifty of the Comforts and Interests of the Bodily Life will certainly be prodigal of their Salvation But a Believer is all for the saving of his Soul That is the end of his Faith and labours and sufferings and his Self-denial The end of his Faith is to save his Soul 1 Pet. 1.9 So much as God is to be preferred before the Creature Heaven before the World Eternity before Time the Soul before the Body so much doth it concern us to have the better part safe But yet this is not all that which is lost for a while is preserved to us for ever if the body be lost temporally 't is secured to all eternity If we lose it by the way we are sure to have it at the end of the journey when the body shall have many priviledges bestowed upon it but this above all the rest that it shall be united to a Soul fully sanctified from which it shall never any more be seaprated but both together shall be the eternal Temple of the Holy Ghost 6. Sufferings do mostly deprive us of those things which are without a man but this is a glory which shall be revealed in us By sufferings we lose estate liberty comfortable abode in the world among our Friends and Relations If life its self which is within us 't is only as to its capacity of outward injoyments for as to the fruition of God and Christ so 't is true he that loseth his life shall save it Matth. 25.16 and shall live tho he die John 11.25 'T is but deposited in Christs hands But this Glory is revealed in us in our Bodies in their Immortality agility clarity and brightness in our Souls by the beatifical vision the ardent love of God the unconceivable joy and everlasting peace and rest which we shall have when we shall attain our end now if we be deprived of things without us for such things within us if we be denyed to live in dependance on the creature that we may immediately enjoy God should we grudg and murmur 7. Our sufferings dishonour us in the sight of the world but this glory maketh us amiable in the sight of God For having such a near relation to God and being made like him we are qualified for a perfect reception of his love to us we love God more in the glorified estate and God loveth us more as appeareth by the effects for he communicateth himself to us in a greater latitude than we are capable of here now is the hatred of the world worthy to be compared with the love of a Father Or should their frowns be a temptation to us to divert us from that estate wherein we shall be presented holy and unblamable and irreprovable in his sight Col. 1.22 When perfectly sanctified we love God more and are more beloved by him 8. The order is to be considered for look as to the wicked God will turn their glory into shame so as to the godly he will turn their shame into glory 'T is good to have the best at last for 't is a miserable thing to have been happy and to have had experience of a better condition and to become miserable Luke 6.20 Wo to you rich for you have received your consolation and Luke 16.25 Son in thy life time thou receivedst thy good things and Lazarus evil things but now he is comforted and thou art tormented The beggar had first temporal evils and then eternal good things but the rich man had first temporal good things and then eternal evil
into dust Therefore because here the temptation lays the smart or destruction and torture of the body the cordial is suited Christians do not only desire the blessed immortality of the Soul but the Resurection of the Body The Body is weak frail subject to aches and diseases Stone Gout Strangury death its self tumbled up and down and tossed from prison to prison but then redeemed from all evil and misery 2. USE Is exhortation To rouse up our languid and cold affections that we may more earnestly groan and long for heavenly things If we look to this world the pleasures of it are Dreams and Shadows the miseries of it many and real we find corruption within temptations without grievous afflictions oppressing the bodily life but above all we do too often displease and dishonour God If to the other world the pleasures of it are full glorious and eternal God is fain to drive us out of this world as he did Lot out of Sodom yet loath to depart have we not smarted enough for our love to a vain world Sinned enough to make us weary of the present state If Heaven be not worth our desires and groans 't is little worth There is the best estate the best work and the best company Question But how shall we do to get up our hearts from this world to a better These things are necessary 1. The illumination of the spirit that the mind be soundly perswaded 2 Cor. 5.1 For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved we have a building of God an house not made with hands eternal in the heavens 2. Strong inclination or an heart fixed on heavenly things Matt. 6.21 For where your treasure is there will your heart be also Col. 3.12 If ye be risen with Christ seek those things which are above where Christ sitteth at the right hand of God Set your affections upon things above and not upon the earth 3. Love to Christ Phil. 1.23 For to me to live is Christ and to die is gain They that love Christ will desire to be with him they delight in his presence count it their honour to be miserable with him than happie without him 4. Some competent assurance of our own interest 2 Tim. 4.8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness which the Lord the righteous judge will give me at that day and not unto me only but unto all that love his appearing 5. Some mortification that the heart should be dead to the world weaned from the pleasures and honour thereof Gal. 6.14 God forbid that I should glory save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ by whom the world is crucified unto me and I unto the world While our hearts are set upon worldly Profits and pleasures and gratifie the vices and lusts of the body we are loath to depart they have their portion in this life Psal. 17.14 3. USE Do we groan and wait If so 1. There will be serious waiting and diligent preparing 2 Pet. 3.14 Wherefore beloved if ye look for such things be diligent that you may be found of him in peace without spot and blameless 2. It will frame our lives Phil. 3.20 For our conversation is in heaven 3. It will put us upon self-denyal that maketh the Christian labour and suffer trouble and reproach desire is the vigorous part of the Soul 1 Tim. 4.10 For therefore we labour and suffer reproach because we trust in the living God SERMON XXXI ROM VIII 24 For we are saved by hope but hope that is seen is not hope for what a man seeth why doth he yet hope for IN this Verse the Apostle giveth a Reason why Believers do groaningly expect the Adoption the Redemption of their bodies and so by consequence salvation Because yet they had it not and in this reason there is secretly couched a Prolepsis or an Anticipation of an Objection as if the Apostle had said If any shall object We are adopted already redeemed already saved already This I would answer him We are not actually saved but in right and expectation only salvation indeed is begun in the new birth but is not compleat till body and soul shall be glorified in the day of judgment then we are redeemed or saved from all evils and then do presently enter into the actual possession of the supreme happiness or glory which we expect He proveth it by the nature of hope because hope is of a future thing For we are saved by hope but hope c. In the Words Two Things 1. An account of the present state of a believer For we are saved by hope 2. The proof of it by two reasons The first is taken from the nature of hope For hope that is seen is not hope 2. The second from the absurdity of the contrary For what a man seeth why doth he yet hope for 1. An account of the present state of a believer We are saved by hope A Christian is already saved but he is only now saved by hope spe non re he hath compleat salvation not in actual possession but earnest expectation that 's the Apostles drift here he doth not shew for what we are accepted at the last day but how saved now he doth not say we shall be saved by hope but we are saved by hope which expecteth the fulfilling of Gods Promises in our salvation 2. The Proof 1. By a Reason taken from the nature of hope 'T is conversant about things unseen Hope that is seen is not hope 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the thing hoped for the act is put for the object as also Col. 1.5 The hope which is laid up for you you in heaven Hope is wrought in our hearts but the thing hoped for is reserved in Heaven for us Is not hope There 't is taken for the act of hoping is not hoped for the meaning is things liable to hope are not visible and present but future and unseen for vision and possession do exclude hope 2. From the absurdity of the contrary supposition for what a man seeth why doth he yet hope for it that is things injoyed are no longer looked for To see is to injoy as also 2 Cor. 5.7 We walk by faith and not by sight That is we believe now but do not injoy So here where the thing hoped for is possessed already it is said to be seen Otherwise if you take seeing properly a man may hope for that which he seeth as the wrestler or racer hath the crown in view but whilest he is wrestling and racing he hopeth to have it but hath not yet obtained it Well then the Apostles meaning is Who would look for that which he hath in his hands 'T is foolish to say he hopeth for it or looketh for it when he doth already injoy it Doct. Hope is one of the graces necessary to obtain the great Salvation promised by Christ. For explication 1. Hope is a desirous expectation of
that God approveth Our delights in God are often corrupted by a mixture of sensual delights so that we cannot tell what supporteth us God or the Creature our remaining comforts the help or pity of friends or God alone Therefore that the affliction may pierce the spirit the Lord causeth it to be sharpned and pointed by the scorn and neglect of men and their strange carriage towards us that we may fetch our supports from him alone That still we are not barr'd from access to the throne of grace there is our cordial that we have a God to go to to whom we may make our moan and from whose love we may derive all our comforts so David speaketh feelingly in deep afflictions Psal. 63.3 Thy loving-kindness is better than life This supplieth all his wants and sweetneth all his troubles and giveth more comfort than what is most precious and desirable in the Creature 2. I will shew you how it helpeth to raise our love to God There are two acts of love desire after him and delight in him for we love a thing when we desire to injoy it and find contentment in it being injoyed 1. Desire is the pursuit of the soul after God desiderium unionis The great act of love is an affecting of union with the thing beloved Now because of our imperfect fruition of him in this life love mainly bewrayeth it self by desires of the nearest conjunction with God that we are capable of and the motions of grace tend to this end to conjoin us to God or to bring God and us together and to this end tend faith and hope and ordinances and means the word and prayer and so Sacraments that we may get more of God When an house is a building there are scaffolds and poles and instruments of Architecture used but when the house is finished all these are taken away So here are many means to bring us to God There is Faith and Hope and Ordinances but when we come to the vision and fruition of him all these cease and love only remaineth In the Heavenly Jerusalem love is perfect because there God is all in all But while the distance continueth see how the hearts of the saints worketh Psal. 63.8 My soul followeth hard after thee All acts of the spiritual life are a further pursuit after God that we may meet him here and there and we may find more of him in every duty and be united to him in the nearest way of communion that we are capable of Psal. 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord and that will I seek after that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life to behold the beauty of the Lord and enquire in his Temple This was Davids great desire above all earthly desires whatsoever But have the saints always this ardent and burning desire No 't is mightily quenched by the prosperity of the flesh when they have something on this side God to detain their hearts they forget him suck on the breasts of worldly consolation you will find their desires are most earnest in affliction As David when in a wandring condition Psal. 42.1 2. As the hart panteth after the water-brooks so panteth my soul after thee O God my soul thirsieth for God yea for the living God When shall I come and appear before thee Naturalists tell us that the hart is a thirsty creature especially when it hath eaten vipers they are inflamed thereby and vehemently desire water This embleme David chooseth to express his affection thereby and his longings after God and the means to injoy God when he was in his troubles so the Prophet Isaiah Isa. 26.9 With my soul have I desired thee in the night yea with my spirit will I seek thee right early He speaketh this in the person of the Church during the time of their troubles when Gods judgments are abroad in the earth then they had continual thoughts of God and their endeavours were early and earnest At other times you will find the Church flat cold and more indifferent as to the testimonies of his favour Jer. 2.31 32. O generation see ye the word of the Lord Have I been a wilderness unto Israel a land of darkness Wherefore say my people we are lords we will come no more unto thee can a maid forget her ornaments or a bride her attire yet my people have forgotten me days without number They had something whereon to live apart from God therefore afflictions are necessary to quicken these desires 2. The other affection whereby love bewrayeth its self is by a delight in God the cream of it is reserved for heaven but now 't is pleasing to think of God if the soul be in good piight Psal. 104.34 My meditation of him shall be sweet I will be glad in the Lord. 'T is the solace of their hearts to entertain thoughts of God to speak of him and his gracious and wondrous works is the contentment and pleasure of their souls Eph. 5.4 Neither filthiness nor foolish talking nor jesting which are not convenient but rather giving of thanks There is their jesting to draw nigh to him Psal. 122.1 I was glad when they said unto me let us go into the house of the Lord. This is their heaven upon earth to obey him and serve him Psal. 112.1 Praise ye the Lord blessed is the man that feareth the Lord that delighteth greatly in his commandments Now this delight is flagged and we even grow weary of God and weary of well doing we doat upon the world and grow estranged from God and cold in his service till we are quickned by sharp afflictions Then we begin to mind God again and a serious religiousness is revived in us The hypocrites never mind God but in their troubles Job 27.10 Will he always call upon God But the best Saints need this help and would grow dead and careless of God were it not for sharp corrasives Well now seeking after God and delighting in God being our great duties we should observe how these are promoted by all the troubles thas befalls us SERMON XXXVIII ROM VIII 28 to them that love God NOW we come to the Character and Notification of the persons to whom this great Priviledg doth belong First their carriage towards God To them that love God Doct. The Elect are specified by this character That they love God Here I shall shew you 1. What is love to God 2. Why this is made the evidence of our interest 1. What is love to God Love in the general is the complacency of the will in that which is apprehended to be good The object is good and love is a complacency in it The object must be good for evil is the object of our displicency and aversation and apprehended as good for otherwise we may turn from good as evil to us now love to God is the complacency of the will in God as apprehended to be good And therefore
curse of the law and absolve us from the guilt and eternal punishment of all our sins and moderate the temporal punishment of them surely the cross may be the better born and then a life begun which shall not be quenched Blessed is that soul who hath these priviledges 6. See the way how we get assurance of Gods love and our own salvation We know the purposes of Gods grace by the effects by which he witnesseth his love to his elect ones by vocation our predestination is manifested by justification we feel the comfort of it so climb up to glory by degrees Those whom God hath predestinated from all eternity and will glorifie in the world to come he doth powerfully call The Scripture promiseth Salvation not to the named but described persons here then is your way of procedure Would you know your election of God Are you called sanctified brought home to God Begin to live in the spirit 2. USE Do not know these things in vain nor reflect upon them meerly to satisfie curiosity or to keep up a barren speculative dispute but to cherish the love of God Holiness Patience and become more serious in the work of salvation What effects have you of this Predestination 1. Love to God From everlasting to everlasting he is God Psal. 90.2 Psal. 103.17 And from everlasting to everlasting his mercy is to them that fear him We see his love in his purposes and performances the one before the world began the other when the world shall have an end and so two eternities meet together eternal glory arising from purposes of eternal Grace so that whether we look backward or forward you see the everlasting love of God Oh then Let God be yours first and last let the everlasting purposes of his Grace be your constant admiration and the everlasting fruition of God in glory be your fixed end which is always in your eye and let the sense of the one and the hope of the other quicken all your duties Gods mercy you see from all eternity it began and to eternity it continueth we adjourn and put off God as if we had not sinned enough and dishonoured his name enough hereafter will be time enough to return to our duty If we begin never so soon God hath been aforehand with us some make early work of Religion as Josiah Samuel Timothy some are called sooner some later but tho all are not called so soon as others they are loved as soon as others for these benefits were designed to us from all eternity 2. Holiness That we might hate sin more and prize holiness more holiness is inferred out of election as a special fruit of this predestination Eph. 1.4 He hath chosen us to be holy 'T is inferred out of calling for he hath called us with an holy calling 2 Tim. 1.9 The calling is from misery to happiness from sin to holiness 't is inferred out of Justification Sanctification is the inseparable companion of it God freeth us a malo morali that freeth us a malo naturali impunity followeth uprightness our recovery were not else intire our case is like that of a condemned Malefactor sick of a deadly disease who needs not only the skill of the Physitian to heal him but the pardon of the Judg. And 't is inferred out of glorified none shall enjoy everlasting glory after this life but such as are holy here and if they be not sanctified and renewed by the spirit they shall never enter into the Kingdom of God for we cannot have one part of the covenant while we neglect another 't is not only the way but part of glory 3. Patience under afflictions The same notions are used of afflictions which are used of your priviledges by Christ 1 Thes. 3.3 Ye are appointed thereunto You should look to that in all that befalleth you he that appointed you to the Crown appointed you to the Cross also Called 1 Pet. 2.21 For even hereunto were ye called We are called to the fellowship of the Cross we consented to these terms Matth. 10.38 He that taketh not up his cross and followoth after me is not worthy of me Justified the comforts of it are most felt then Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God Glorified take it for degrees of holiness holiness is promoted by affliction Heb. 12.10 We are chastned that we might be partakers of his holiness Final blessedness 1 Pet. 4.13 Rejoice inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christs sufferings that when his glory shall be revealed ye may be glad with exceeding joy Christs last day is a glad day to you 4. More seriousness in the work of salvation 2 Pet. 1.10 Give all diligence to make your calling and election sure 2 Pet. 3.14 Wherefore beloved seeing that ye look for such things be diligent that you may be found of him in peace without spot and blameless SERMON XLI ROM VIII 31 What shall we then say to these things if God be for us who can be against us WE are now come to the Application of these blessed truths and the triumph of Believers over sin and the Cross yea over all the enemies of our Salvation 't is begun in the Text What shall we then say The Words contain two Questions 1. One by way of preface and excitation 2. The other by way of explication setting forth the ground of our confidence So that here is a question answered by another question 1. Let us begin with the exciting question What shall we then say to these things Doct. When we hear divine truths 't is good to put questions to our own hearts about things There are three ways by which a truth is received and improved By sound belief serious consideration and close application sound belief 1 Thes. 2.13 For this cause also we thank God without ceasing because when ye received the word of God which ye heard of us ye received it not as the word of men but as it is in truth the word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe Serious consideration Deut. 32.46 Set your hearts unto all the words I testifie among you this day Luke 9.44 Let these sayings sink down into your ears Close application Job 5.27 Lo this it is we have searched it out know thou it for thy good Now these three acts of the soul have each of them a distinct and proper ground sound belief worketh upon the clearness and certainty of the things asserted serious consideration on the greatness and importance of them close application on their pertinency and suitableness to us see all in one place 1 Tim. 1.15 This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation that Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners of whom I am chief These are all necessary to make any truth operative we are not affected with what we believe not therefore to awaken diligence the truth of things is pleaded 2 Pet. 1.5 10 16. And besides this
Churches had rest and were edified walking in the fear of the Lord and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost Alas the first Christians suffered more willingly for Christ than we speak of him and went to the stake more readily than we go to the Throne of Grace our peace and comfort will cost us more in getting therefore we should be more eminent in service 2 Partly that we should be more mortified to the world he that liveth a flesh-pleasing life becometh an enemy to God without temptations James 4.4 Know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity to God Man under trouble is forced you yeild of your own accord your act is more voluntary they for a great fear you for a little pleasure hazzard the hopes of eternal life 3 Partly to be more ready to communicate and distribute to the necessities of others 1 John 3.17 But who so hath this worlds goods and seeth his brother hath need and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him how dwelleth the love of God in him He that cannot part with this worlds good things freely will be loath to part with them by constraint how will you take the spoiling of your goods joyfully Heb. 10.34 when you part with them as with a drop of blood Surely he that grudgeth at a commandment will murmure at a providence 4 Partly to bear lighter afflictions patiently Jer. 12.5 If thou hast run with foot-men and they have wearied thee how canst thou contend with horses If you cannot bear a disgrace a frown a loss of dignity and honour and preferment how will you bear the loss of life Heb. 12.9 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood striving against sin 5 Partly by diligence in the Heavenly life a man traineâ—h up himself to endure hardness as a good soldier of Jesus Christ by degrees by meekness and poverty of spirit and humility he is fitted to endure tribulation by resignation and resolute dependance on God to endure distress by weanedness from house and home to endure persecution by sobriety to endure famine by modesty in apparel to endure nakedness by close retirements to endure a prison by carrying our life in our hand to endure peril by heavenliness of mind to endure death malum est Impatientia boni If it be irksome to put the body to a little trouble for holy duties how will you endure tortures and sufferings to such an eminent degree as they did 5. That we should not be dismayed when troubles come actually upon us 't is not in the power of any persecutor on earth to put us out of the favour of God What do we suffer tribulation and do any enter into the kingdom of God without it And we have that promise of rest which will sweeten it Distress Christ was non-plust John 12.28 You must stick the closer to God who will relieve you in your distresses Persecution The Lord Jesus in his cradle was carryed into Egypt Matth. 2.14 We that know no home in the world should know no banishment Jesus Christ had not where to lay his head Famine Man liveth not by bread only better our bodies famished than our souls if we have God to our Father we have bread to eat the world knoweth not of Nakedness Better pass naked out of the world than go to Hell with gay apparel your rags are more honourable than the worlds purple Is it peril No danger so great as losing Christ and his salvation Sword 'T is the ready way to send you to Christ who is your bountiful Lord and Master and to loose you from the body that you may be ever with the Lord. 2. Doctrine That nâ—ne of these things can dissolve the union between Christ and Believers 1. That there is a strict union between Christ and believers the Scripture doth every where manifest it and the word separate here implyeth it for nothing can be separated but what was first conjoyned He is the head and we are the members we are the Spouse and he is the Husband 1 Cor. 12.12 He is the head of the Church and the Saviour of the body Eph. 5.23 He is the root and we are the branches John 15.5 he is the stock and we are the graft or cyons Rom. 6.5 2. This union is by the Spirit on Christs part and faith on ours By the Spirit 1 Cor. 6.17 But he that is joyned to the Lord is one Spirit 1 John 3.24 And hereby we know that he abideth in us by the Spirit which he hath given us The bond on our part is faith for Gal. 2.20 And the life that I live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God and he is said to dwell in our hearts by faith Eph. 3.17 3. Both these bonds imply love which makes the union more firm and indissoluble The Spirit is given as the great fruit of Christs love so is our faith and when once it comes so far that Christ in love hath given his Spirit and we by faith love him again nothing can unclasp these mutual imbraces by which Christ loveth us and we love him The Holy Ghost as the bond of union is given us as the fruit of his love Christ prayeth John 17.26 That the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them and I in them What is the love wherewith God loved Christ The gift of the Spirit John 3.44 45. For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God for God giveth not the Spirit by measure to him The Father loveth the Son and hath given all things into his hand This love is manifested to us and so is Christ in us And then faith on our part is a faith working by love Gal. 5.6 Christ hath hold of a believer in the arms of his love and so a believer hath hold of Christ. A Christian is held by the heart rather than by the head only some mens Religion lyeth in their opinions barely and then they are always wavering and uncertain bare reason will let Christ go when love will not permit us to leave him If men have a faith that never went deeper than their brains and their fancies this opinion or bare superficial assent will let him go but 't is the faith that worketh by love which produceth this stable and close adherence A Christian is loath to leave Christ to whom he is married who hath so loved him and whom his soul so loveth Again the heart is Christs strong Cittadel or Castle where he resideth and maintaineth his interests in us A sinner will not leave his lusts and worldly profits because he loveth them and so a Christian is loath to leave Christ because of his love to him Faith resents to the soul what Christ hath done for us washed us in his blood and reconciled us to God espoused us to himself and spoken peace to our souls 4. That Christs love is the cause and reason of ours and therefore the stability of our love
Excellencies of this inheritance Page 177 178 Holiness distinct from Godliness Page 16 The better part of our deliverance Page 38 Holiness and Goodness is the very nature of God Page 38 Holiness compleated ere we enter Heaven Page 38 Holiness visible to be charitably judged Page 77 Wherein it now consisteth Page 300 Honesty binds us to obey God Page 104 Hope and fear motives to duty Page 105 Saving Hope Page 230 Twofold of expectation and experience Page 165 Great and glorious Page 202 Saveth Page 222 What 't is Page 223 Its object Page 223 Ground Page 224 Very necessary Page 225 Vanquishes Page 225 Respect between Faith and Hope Page 226 May every one Hope for Salvation Page 227 Distinguisht into its kinds Page 229 May be interrupted Page 232 Mercy object of Hope Page 232 So is the promise Page ib. 233 How we brought to Hope Page 233 234 How increased Page 234 235 Brings Heaven to us on earth Page 235 Proper object Page 237 Built on promises Page 238 These confirmed sufficiently Page 239 How far seen Page 239 Real Page 240 Should over-rule our Hearts Page 241 Its qualifications Page 242 Humiliation what where begins and ends Page 145 I IGnorant we may be of some thing without danger Page 201 Incarnation of Christ with the ends and fruiâ—s of it Page 28 29 30 Immunnities we have by Christ Page 205 Inclination of the flesh what Page 41 Not alike to all sins Page 121 Indulgence to the flesh what Page 43 44 Image of God None so fit to restore as Christ Page 300 301 Image of God Must be restored ere we can have communion with God Page 34 35 It is mans glory Page 300 Immensity of God thence Omniscience Page 257 Immutability of God and eternal merit of Christ foundation of our eternal glory Page 183 Immortality known or guessed at by nature Page 141 Impotency of mind is from unmortified heart Page 130 To prayer without the spirit Page 251 Impeccable no Saint on earth is Page 148 Infirmities in Believers and occasions to the World to misjudge them and the spirit Page 77 They sin but design it not Page 103 Innocent Creatures punisht for mans sin and why and how Page 198 Impossibilities may be imagined not hoped Page 237 Interests of flesh what Page 41 Prevails in some without any controul Page 103 Our true Interest by God made motive to our duty Page 140 Intercession of Christ and of the spirit Page 244 How these differ Page ib. Invisible World to be sought Page 241 Joys of good conscience are foretasts of Heaven Page 148 Judgment to come not so generally known as Immortality and a state of Eternity Page 141 Yet known and own'd by some Page ib. Presag'd by fears of guilty conscience Page 240 Justice of God joins sin and punishment Page 22 60 Justification excludes not Mortification Page 125 What it implyeth Page 333 How many ways this done Page 334 How consistent with Gods Justice c. Page 334 335 336 Sinner Repenting and Believing is justified Page 335 336 Shall not be reversed Page 336 And why Page 336 337 Justified ones are Sanctified Page 335 K KIndness to be shewed to the creature subjected to vanity by our sin Page 199 Kingdom of God some far off Page 47 Knowledge of our selves and our state how to be obtained Page 43 44 That carnal men have of God is cold and lifeless Page 55 Knowledge of sin by the spirit necessary to mortification Page 133 L LEadings of God by which Saints are kept in their way Page 146 147 To be Led what Page 148 Its branches Page 148 149 Great mercy Page 151 It is through all duty Page 152 Legality partial or predominant and what each is Page 158 Law of spirit of Life what Page 8 Of sin what Page 9 Why so called Page 9 Its effects Page ib. Of God constitutes and directs duty Page 11 Given to man in innocence Page 11 And what Page ib. Of nature left in fallen man Page 11 Its effects Page ib. 155 Of man what tends to Page 11 Law what it includes Page 12 The New Covenant or Law of God and man differ and in what Page 13 Law could not put away sin Page 26 Nor justifie us ib. and Page 27 Was next to Christ and the Gospel most Divine Page 26 Cannot sanctifie us Page 28 Nor save Page 154 Irritates sin Page ib. Is not abrogated Page 35 36 37 Hath twofold office Page 154 Continues in force in Heaven Page 37 How fulfilled by a Believer Page 37 Law pretended against persecuted Christians Page 363 Law ceremonial what Page 206 Law-giver God Page 101 Legal spirit what and its operations Page 154 155 158 'T is timerous towards God and for truth Page 158 159 How removed Page ib. Liberty from sin and death by Christs merit and intercession Page 23 On what terms to be had Page 24 These terms cannot by man be changed Page 24 Of Gods children what now Page 201 Liberty mistaken Page ib. 'T is not to live as corrupt nature listeth Page 204 205 Liberty future glorious what Page 206 207 Compar'd with our present Liberty Page 207 Light and Life brought to Light by the Gospel Page 360 Life natural Beast-like Rational Spiritual Page 75 What this is Page ib. Of Grace vigorous as sin languisheth Page 126 Grieved with opposite sins Page 133 Spiritual both beginning and pledge of Life eternal Page 139 What it is Page ib. Natural and eternal compared Page 144 Eternal and Spiritual compared Page ib. Life must be ventured for Christ and why Page 363 Love of God to Believers engaging motive to love him and obey Page 330 To suffer also Page 369 Love of God to what Page 36 Lesser love to God is accounted hatred Page 62 And why Page ib. Love or hatred as we respect Gods Law Page 63 Love to God is principle of mortification Page 128 Surest way to assurance Page 160 Love that you may Live Page 140 And go possess the blessed hopes Page 242 Longings spiritual shall not be frustrated Page 140 For God giveth them that he may satisfie them Page ib. The objects of them Page 219 Lusts contrary to each other Page 48 Love to God what Page 280 281 282 Its properties Character of such as God will benefit by all and why Page 284 285 Best seen in sufferings for God Page 285 Twofold sincerity of Love and what each is Page 286 God Lovely for himself Page 286 For his Love to us Page 286 M MAn subject to God and on what grounds Page 10 11 Owes him a voluntary obedience Page ib. and 71 Men are of two sorts different in original principles c. Page 39 Discover what they are by respect to different objects Page 42 Three sorts of Men in the World Page 46 Mankind fallen under Gods displeasure Page 69 Corrupted wholly Page 106 Of two sides Page 314 315 Man pleasing what c. Page 72 Master sins like great diseases
and discomposed In this life the Saints are tossed up and down but there is a quiet resting place prepared for them where the Soul reposeth her self with all Spiritual delights after her labour and Travail Here is our Tent there our House our House is where our goods are In Heaven we enjoy the Treasures which were laid up there before Rev. 14.13 Luk. 12.33 A Treasure in the Heavens that fadeth not There is all our comfort 'T is a Capacious House Joh. 14.2 In my Fathers House are many Mansions that will hold all the Children of God who at last shall be gathered together There is abundance of Room in Heaven 'T is not carnally to be conceived as if Heaven were to be divided into so many cells But to note that many shall be admitted into that Blessed rest through the Love of God and the merits of Christ. Oh! Let us oftner think of this Blessed House Here we have but a Tent the Body is often afflicted And after that dissolved torn and taken down But then an House that we shall never change where we shall live sweetly and securely without trouble of enemies 2dly This House is described 1. By the efficient cause expressed negatively and positively 1. Negatively the false cause is removed an House not made with hands Not built by man of Terrestrial and Feculent Matter not contrived with mans art and care or skill things made by man are not comparable to things made by God For as the workman is so is the work Man being a finite Creature limited and confined his work cannot be absolute as God's is the Holy places made by Bezaleel and Aboliah had their Glory but they were nothing comparable to the Holy places not made with hands Heb. 9.24 Those were figures These are true Whatever God doth it is done in a more Glorious manner he discovereth his Magnificence in the work 2dly The true cause is assigned 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A Building of God So 't is called Rom. 5.2 We rejoice in hope of the Glory of God God raised this House out of the greatest wisdom and highest love An House to shew the Riches and Glory and Honour of him that made it So where Heaven is compared to a City 't is said Heb. 11.10 He looked for a City which had Foundations whose builder and maker is God He is the Builder or Architect that doth frame and devise it according to model and he is the workman that did set it together man hath no hand in this at all God contrived it and prepared it 'T is so far above the Art and Power of man that only God could make it God is not only the principal but sole efficient of it 2dly By the adjunct 't is an eternal House All other Houses moulder to dust cernimus exemplis oppida posse mori all other buildings are infirm and moveable obnoxious to change decay and ruine experience doth sufficiently prove this by the ruine of so many Castles Palaces Cities and Kingdoms which have flourished in great Splendour Power and Strength yet now lye in the dust and do not appear But this City hath Foundations Heb. 11.10 Nothing can be firm that is not firmly fixed upon an unmoveable Ground But this hath Foundations the unchangeable Law of God and the everlasting merits of Christ. 3dly The place where 't is situated In the Heavens The place where God doth manifest himself in a more glorious manner than here upon earth which is a Common Inn for Sons and Bastards a Receptacle for Sinners and Saints yea for man and beast where God sheweth his bounty to all his Creatures A valley of tears where is the place of our Tryal and exercise But this is the place of our recompence there God will manifest himself in the greatest latitude that the Creature is capable of we shall have a place agreeable to our state and a state agreeable to the place The paviment is very Glorious The Starry Heaven we cannot look upon it without wonder and astonishment Adam's happiness was in an Earthly Paradise but ours is in Heaven Eph. 1.3 We have such a Glorious place and Glorious company That happy Region of the Blessed which is properly called the Heavenly Jerusalem doth as much excell all other Countries in height amplitude and beauty as the Inhabitants excel the Inhabitants of other Countries in wisdom nobleness and grace For sublimity The Stars seem to be like so many spangles for the distance 'T is above all Mountains Elements Sun Moon and Stars So far is it distant from the place of vicissitudes and changes And then for its Breadth as well as height some Stars have a body bigger than vast Countries yea than the whole Earth Then what is the capacity of Heaven it self For Beauty This world that is a stable for beasts the place of our exile the valley of tears hath a great deal of Beauty What hath God bestowed then upon Heaven Oh! When we shall meet with all the Holy ones of God then how shall we rejoice And the Innumerable Company of Angels that shall all join in Consort There is no pride or envy to divide us or make us Contemn one another but Love and Charity reigneth that the good of every one is the good of all and the good of all the good of every one There is one Body one Heart one Soul and one God that is all in all Whence is it that one Citizen loveth another rather than a stranger one Brother loveth another rather than another man that the head loveth the feet of his own Body rather than the Eyes of another Namely that Citizens dwell in one Common City or they are one Common House and are of the same stock members live by conjunction of the same life What conjunction then what love between the Blessed that have one God one Country one Palace one Life How sweet will this friendship be where there is no weakness to pervert or corrupt it After we have gotten through a short life here in the world this will be our portion Assoon as we do but step into this House we bid our everlasting farewel unto all sin and sorrow and step into it we do assoon as we dye in a moment in the twinckling of an Eye But above all what Joy is in the sight of God! 1 Joh. 3 2. We shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Oh then let us get a Title to it and be able with clearness to make out our qualification by two witnesses Conscience and the Spirit Rom. 8.16 the Spirit it self beareth witness with our Spirit that we are the Children of God As in the mouth of two witnesses every thing is established God never giveth Heaven but he giveth earnest 2 Cor. 1.22 Who hath also sealed us and given us the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts God never giveth Heaven to any but first he prepareth and fitteth them for it Col. 1.12 Giving thanks
6.8 If we be dead with Christ we believe we shall also live with him So 1 Joh. 4.16 We have known and believed the Love which God hath to us Mark 't is a thing to be believed and that with a Divine Faith Qu. But how can this be you will say since I have no Divine Testimony and Revelation for it that I shall be saved Answ. If I take any thing upon mans Testimony that is Credulity if I take it upon Gods Testimony that is Faith Now I have Gods Testimony in the general that whosoever believeth shall be saved And particulars are included in their generals Look as with that faith that believeth the Commandments Psal. 119.66 I believe that it is the will of God that I must not steal I must not Commit Adultery dishonour Parents because God hath said so to all and every one though not to me by name So with that faith which I believe promises I believe they belong to me though my name be not expressed in Christs Charter and Deed of grace if I have the qualification annexed The qualification I discern by Spiritual sense the benefit of the promise I expect by faith even salvation to me 't is a matter to be believed upon supposition that I am converted and brought home to God As in this Syllogism All the dead shall rise Peter is dead ergo the Conclusion is de fide it belongeth to faith though it be not expresly written in Scripture the first Proposition is evident by faith the second by sense and yet the conclusion is de fide So here all that heartily come to God by Jesus Christ shall be saved this is written in Scripture but I do so that is evident by Spiritual sense the Conclusion is de fide I am bound to believe that I shall be saved if it be so upon supposition the Conclusion doth arise from premises one whereof is in Scripture the other evident by Spiritual sense Therefore It is of faith Only let me give you these cautions 1. The particular certainty of our eternal Salvation is not equal in certainty and firmness of assent to that assurance which we have about the Common object of faith the promises of the Gospel Because some things are believed absolutely and immediately other things are believed only mediately and upon supposition as they suit with things believed immediately The promises of the Gospel are totally and immediately revealed in Scripture But that I shall be saved in particular dependeth upon an Argument whereof one part is in Scripture the other ariseth from reflection upon and observation of a mans heart and ways the Conclusion is certain according to the verity of the second Proposition 'T is absolutely certain and evident by faith that whosoever believeth in Christ shall not perish but have everlasting life But that I believe in Christ with a saving faith 't is not so certain though certain it may be I have greater assurance that God is faithful and true then that my heart is upright Therefore greater assurance of the general truth that the true believer shall be saved then I can have of this that I am a true believer 2dly As our assurance of our own interest or particular Salvation is not so strong as our assurance of the truth of the Gospel So 't is not so absolutely necessary For firm adherence to Gospel promises with a resolution of obedience is the qualification absolutely necessary to the Pardon of sins Justification of our persons or our acceptance with God But assurance of our own Salvation though it be comfortable 't is not absolutely necessary The humble and broken heart God will not despise Psal. 51.17 Many poor Souls that want assurance are tenderly beloved of him owned by him as heirs of Salvation and their good works accepted in Jesus Christ that do only resolvedly adhere to Gospel promises and seek after God in the way of an humble obedience yea though they write bitter things against themselves 3dly Assurance of the Word is sooner gotten than assurance of our interest assoon as the Word entreth upon yea before it can have any thorow efficacy upon our hearts we receive it as the word of God or else 't would not work upon us 1 Thes. 1.5 1 Thes. 2.13 Assurance of our own Salvation is not usually got at once but by degrees after we have had some experience of a setled and habitual devotedness to God and grace hath been well exercised and approved in manifold duties tryals and combats Rev. 2.17 To him that evercometh will I give to eat of the hidden manna and this establishment of heart will come after conquest and some experience in afflictions 3dly 'T is propounded as a common priviledge You and I and all the suffering Servants of God we know When we prove the possibility of assurance from the experience of the Saints recorded in Scripture as put case Job 19.25 26. I know that my Redeemer liveth and that I shall see him at the last day or David Psal. 23.1 or Paul 2 Tim. 4.7 8. From all which instances there ariseth this Argument That which hath been may be The Papists answer That these were extraordinary cases that they had by special priviledge and revelation But there is no reason for such exemptions For the Faith of every Believer is as acceptable to God as the Faith of a Prophet or Apostle 2 Pet. 1.1 Simon Peter a Servant and an Apostle of Jesus Christ to them that have obtained like precious faith with us through the righteousness of God and our Saviour Jesus Christ. The object laid hold upon is the same Christs Righteousness there we are upon equal terms So Exod. 30.15 The Covenant by which we hold is the same But chiefly take notice of these three things 1. They assert their own assurance upon grounds common to all the faithful as the love of God in Christ Rom. 8.38 The Righteousness of God or his veracity in keeping promise 2 Tim. 4.8 Gods Power and All-sufficiency to maintain and uphold them in all Tribulations 2 Tim. 1.12 They that build upon the same grounds they may have the same certainty 2. They speak as taking in Believers together with themselves to shew that 't is a common case as here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We are always confident And St. John taketh in others 1 John 5.19 We know that we are of God and the whole world lyeth in wickedness So that here is nothing singular challenged or intimated 3. Whatever was written was written for our comfort and learning That we might be incouraged by the grace given to them to look up to God with the more hope for the same priviledges Paul who was one of the Instances saith That he was set out as a Pattern unto them that should afterwards believe 1 Tim. 1.17 Though his humiliation were extraordinary yet he had his comforts in an ordinary way by the Ministry of Ananias I come now to the fourth Consideration
naturally to be dreaded and avoided Christ would never have prayed against it 2dly Vpon these terms Death is sweetned to them They readily submit to it as the nature of it is changed And by Christs Death it 's made their friend a passage to an endless Life 1 Cor. 3.22 Rom. 8.38 Death shall not separate from but make way for their full enjoyment of the Love of God in Christ Jesus 2d Obj. But must all sincere Christians thus groan and long Many are so far from groaning and longing to depose this Tabernacle That they groan at the least thought of the dissolution of it Some there are that can venture to die but very few that can desire to die Answ. 1. Somewhat of this there must be in all that believe they all groan in this Tabernacle and desire to be dissolved Paul speaketh in his own name and the name of all who are like minded with himself for no man is unwilling to be happy and attain his end How is it an happiness if it be not to be desired and groaned after How will you vanquish Temptations if you cannot lay down Life and all at Christs feet so you may have the Heavenly Inheritance How can you labour for that which you do not earnestly desire and groan after How can you make good your intire surrender of your self in the Covenant of being and doing what God will have you to do and be Of living to God and dying to God Rom. 14.7 8. at least submit to die and to be ready when God shall call you 2dly Much of what is here expressed may belong to an Heroical degree of grace not vouchsafed to all Christians All cannot attain to this measure and height But yet still we must be growing up to this frame of heart Here are marks to aim at marks to try by The marks to aim at are propounded for our imitation the other are proofs of our sincerity We are every day to grow up more more into such an Heavenly Spirit to humble our selves that after so long a profession of the name of Christ we come short We should take occasions thence to provoke our selves to get the same dispositions and affections which Gods eminent Servants have 3d. Obj. But this wishing and longing for Death seemeth to have somewhat of sin in it Men in a passion and when disappointed in the world seem to be weary of their lives We have instances in Scripture The murmuring of the Israelites in the wilderness Would to God we had died in Aegypt c. Answ. 1. There is a difference between Velleity and a Volition Serious desires and passionate expressions In a pet or passion we wish for many things which really we desire not and are loth God should take us at our words Now the Saints desire to be dissolved and to enjoy another state is quite another thing 2dly There is a difference in the grounds and reasons of both these desires As 1. You ought not to wish for Death in a passion and pet and fit of discontent as Jonah 4.3 Therefore now I beseech thee take my Life from me for 't is better for me to die than live 'T is an impatient wish since he could not get his will Death is the Ordinary refuge of imbittered Spirits and the back door which we seek to get out at through impatience weariness of Life pride and contest with providence nothing will please then bus Death to be rid of all these troubles in a passion pet when you have not something which you would have 'T is meer pride that swelleth the Heart with discontent wishing our selves out of that Condition God hath put us into Now thus the Saints do not desire Death because they cannot have their full of worldly injoyments or meet with many Crosses and disappointments here These are carnal grounds 2dly Deep sorrow or some sharp affliction or difficulty that we meet with in our callings as Elijah 1 King 19.4 requested for himself that he might die 3dly From peevish doating Love as David 2 Sam. 48.33 O Absolon my Son my Son my Son would to God I had died for thee But Affirmatively what are the grounds of the Saints regular groaning and desires 1. An Heart dead to the world and weaned from the pleasures honours and profits thereof and firmly fixed upon Heavenly things As in the Text this better House longing for the time when our Souls shall be freed from sin and enlarged for the perfect Love of God our Bodies Fashioned like unto Christs Glorious Body Phil. 3.20 21. When we shall live with Angels and glorified Saints when we shall see Christ as he is and be like him and behold God face to face These things draw forth their desires 2dly Some competent assurance of the Love of God in Christ We that know we have an House Eternal in the Heavens we groan 3dly Love to Christ Phil. 1.23 A panting after a nearer union and more intimate fellowship with him Love cannot endure the absence of the beloved They would be filled up with the feeling of his Love and abound with Love to him again and delight themselves in his immediate presence 3dly There is a difference in the manner 'T is with resignation and submission to Gods will Phil. 1.24 Nevertheless to abide in the flesh is more needful for you as long as God hath service for them to do For we must not seek our own contentment in dying or living but absolutely submit to the will of God Well then these desires and groans after happiness are quite different from the passionate wishes that drop from us sometimes They that give way to them do not desire Death as a release from sin nor as a Chariot to convey us to the place where we would be with God for ever But out of some present imagined and real bitterness They fly to Heaven as their retreat or reserve for the present 1. Use is Information 1. It shews us what an argument we have that there is a better estate provided for us hereafter Because the people of God are groaning and earnestly desiring as unsatisfied with their present Condition We are now like fish in a Pail or small Vessel of water which will only keep us alive we would fain be in the Ocean surely then there is an happiness provided for us in the other World How doth this prove it 1. The disposition and instinct of nature towards happiness in general yea eternal happiness is an argument much more the desires of the Saints All men would be happy Man's Soul is a Chaos of desires like a spunge it 's thirsty and seeketh to fill its self Psal. 4.6 There be many that say Who will shew us any good Yea an Eternal happiness They grope about after God Acts 17.26 as the Blind Sodomites about Lot's Door The Soul of man cannot be satisfied here our sore still runneth upon us This being the constant universal disposition of nature sheweth
the God of my Salvation And Psa. 23.4 Yea though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death I will fear none evil for thou art with me thy rod and thy staff doth comfort me To make the promise yield us that which the creature cannot health strength life peace house and home and maintenance for our selves and Children When we die and have little or nothing to leave them and all means of subsistance are cut off and blasted then to live yea to grow rich by Faith as having nothing yet possessing all things 2 Cor. 6.10 'T is enough that God carryeth the purse for us Many talk of living by Faith but 't is when they have something in the World to live upon As those Isa. 4.1 Only let us he called by thy name So in other cases why do the vain delights and dignities and honours of the World so prevail with Men that all the Promises of the Gospel cannot reclaim them yea fell their birth-right for one morsel of meat Heb. 11.15 The life of Sense is lifted up above that of Faith The Soul dwelleth in Flesh looketh out by the senses and knoweth what is comfortable to sense that God is unseen our great hopes are to come and the Flesh is Importunate to be pleased 2. Pet. 1.9 They that want these things that is Faith and other graces are blind and cannot see afar off Doct. 2. That Faith is for Earth and sight is for Heaven So the Apostle sorteth these two Here we believe in God and there we see him as he is As soon as we are reconciled to him God will not admit us into his immediate presence as Absolom when he had leave to return yet he could not see the King's face 2 Sam. 14.24 So God causeth us to stay a while in the World ere we come before him in his Heavenly Temple 1. Because now we are in our minority and all things are by degrees carryed on towards their state of perfection as an Infant doth not presently commence into the stature of a man In the course of Nature there is an orderly progress from an Imperfect state to a perfect The dispensations of God to the Church Gal. 4. And the Apostle compareth our estate in Glory and our estate by grace to Child-hood and manly Age 1 Cor. 13.11 12. Our words inclinations affections are quite changed in the compass of a few years so as we neither say nor desire nor understand any thing as some years before we did so it is with this and the next life Now our vision is very dark and imperfect looking upon things when they are shewed us as through a glass on purpose to give us a Glimpse of them but when we come to Heaven we shall see perfectly as we see a person or thing that is before our Eyes 2. We are now upon our tryal but then we are in termino in our final state now we are in our way but then we are in our Country Therefore now we walk by faith but then by sight God would not give us our reward here A tryal cannot be made in a state of sense but in a state of Faith We are justified by Faith we live by Faith we walk by Faith This state of Faith requireth that the manner of that dispensation by which God governeth the World should neither be too sensible and clear nor too obscure and dark but a middle thing as the day break or twilight is between the light of the day and the darkness of the night that as the World is a middle place between Heaven and Hell so it should have somewhat of either If all things were too clear and liable to sense we should not need Faith if to obscure we should wholly lose Faith Therefore 't is neither night nor day but towards the evening If the Godly should be presently admitted to their Happiness and have all things according to Hearts desire it would make Religion too sensible a thing not fit for that kind of Government which God will now exercise in the World Heb. 6.12 But followers of them who through Faith and patience have inherited the promises And Jam. 1.12 Blessed is the man that endureth Temptation for when he is tryed he shall receive the Crown of Life which the Lord hath promised to them that love him Every man must be tryed and approved faithful upon tryal and then God will admit him into his presence 3. There is no congruity between our present state and the beatifical vision the place is not fit nor the persons 1. The place is not fit because 't is full of changes Here time and chance happeneth to all and there is a continual succession of Night and Day Calm and Tempest Winter and Summer There is neither evil nor only evil not all good nor all Blessing but a mixture of either The World to come is either all evil or all good This is a fit place for our exercise but not for our injoyments here is the patience of the Saints But there is the reward of the Saints 'T is a fit place to get an Interest in but not a possession 'T is Gods Foot-stool but not his Throne Isa. 66.1 Now he will not immediately shew himself to us till we come before the Throne of his Glory He manifesteth himself to the Blessed Spirits as a King sitting in his Royal Robes upon his Throne but the Church is but his Foot-stool as he filleth the upper part of the World with his Glorious presence so the lower part with his powerful presence This is a place wherein God will shew his bounty to all his Creatures a Common Inn and receptacle for Sons and Bastards a place given to the Children of men But the Heaven of Heavens he hath reserved for himself and his people Psa. 115.16 2. The persons are not fit Our Souls are not yet enough purified to see God Matth. 5.8 1 John 3.3 Till sin be done away which will not be till Death we are unmeet for his presence when Christ will present us to God he will present us faultless before the presence of his Glory Jude 28. Our Bodies also are not fit till we have passed the Gulph of Death We are not able to bear Eternal Happiness Old bottles will not hold the new wine of Glory a Mortal Creature is not capable of the Glorious presence of God and cannot endure the splendour of it Matth. 12.6 They fell on their Faces and were sore afraid Upon any manifestation of God the Saints hide themselves Elijah Wrapt his Face in a mantle Moses himself when God gave the Law trembled exceedingly 3. Point That till we have sight 't is some advantage that we have Faith There is no other way to live spiritually and in holy peace joy and the love of God but by sight or faith either by injoyment or expectation therefore sight being reserved for the other world if we would live holily and comfortably we must walk
of the Life of grace 2 Cor. 4.16 For though the outward man perish the inner man is renewed day by day 2. As to pleasure and pain joy and comfort When all the joys of the Body are gone the joys of the Soul are inlarged as when the Bodies of the Martyrs were on the rack under torturings their Souls have been filled with inward Triumphings and their Consolation 2 Cor. 1.5 also aboundeth by Christ. When their flesh is scorched their Souls are refreshed 5. They are distinct in the Commands God hath given about it Christ hath Commanded us to take no thought for the Body Matth. 6.25 But he never Commanded us to take no thought for the Soul rather the contrary Deut. 4.9 Only take heed to thy self and keep thy Soul diligently The great miscarriage of men is because they pamper their Bodies and neglect their Souls all their care is to keep their Bodys in due plight but never regard their Souls which were more immediately given them by God and carry the most lively character of his Image and are capable of his Happiness 2. The Soul is not only distinct from the body but can live and exercise its operations apart from the body There are many arguments from reason to prove it but let us consider Scripture which should be reason enough to Christians That it can do so appeareth by that expression of Paul 2 Cor. 12 2 3. I knew a man in Christ fourteen years ago whether in the Body or out of the Body I cannot tell God knoweth such an one carryed up to the third Heaven If Paul had been of this opinion that the Soul being separated from the Body is void of all sense he must then have known certainly that his Soul remained in his Body during this rapture because according to this supposition in that state alone could he see and hear those things which he saw and heard And that argument is not contemptible to prove the possibility where among other things 't is said Death cannot separate us from the love of God in Christ. Therefore the Soul liveth in a state to injoy him in a sense of his love to us and our love to him 3. That the Souls of the Saints not only can live apart from the Body but actually do so And are presently with the Lord as soon as they flit out of the Body This I shall prove from these particulars taken from Scripture 1. From Luke 23.43 This day shalt thou be with me in paradise This was said to the penitent Thief and what was said to him will be accomplished in all the faithful for what Christ promiseth to him he promiseth it to him as a penitent believer and what belongeth to one Convert belongeth to all in a like case Therefore if his Soul in the very day of his death were translated unto paradise ours will be also Now Paradise is either the Earthly or the Heavenly not the first which is no where extant being defaced by the Flood If it were in being what have separate Souls to do there That was a fit place for Adam in Innocency who had a Body and a Soul and was to eat of the fruit of the Trees of the Garden By Paradise is meant Heaven whither Paul was rapt in Soul which he calleth both Paradise and the third Heaven 2 Cor. 12.4 And there all the Faithful are when once they have past the Pikes and have overcome the Temptations of the present World Rev 2.7 To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life which is in the midst of the paradise of God Well then there the Thief was not in regard of his Body which was disposed of as men pleased but his Soul And when should he be there This day 'T was not a Blessedness to commence some fifteen hundred or two thousand years afterward 'T is an answer to his quando the penitent Thief desired when he came into his kingdom he would remember him Christ sheweth he would not defer his hope for so long a time but his desire should be accomplished that day 't is not adjourned to many days months or years but this day Thou shalt presently injoy thy desire 2. The Second place is Phil. 1.23 I desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ which is far better To be with Christ is to be in Heaven for there Christ is at the right hand of God Col. 3.1 The Apostle speaketh not this in regard of his Body for that could not be presently upon his dissolution till it was raised up at the last day but in regard of his Soul This state that his Soul was admitted into was much more better if compared with the estate it injoyed in this life yea though you take in the end and use of life yet his being with Christ upon his dissolution was more eligible and to be preferred before it Is it not better you will say to remain here and serve God than to depart hence It were so if the Soul were in a state wherein we neither know nor love Christ what profit would it be to be with the Lord and not injoy his company Present knowledge services tasts experiences are better than a stupid Lethargy and sleepy estate without all understanding and will 'T is better to a gracious man to wake than to sleep to be hard at work for God than to be idle and do nothing to use our powers and faculties than to lye in a senseless Condition 't would be far worse with Paul to have his Body rotting in the grave and his Soul without all fruition of God if this were true What is that preponderating happiness which should sway his Choice Is it to be eased of present labours and sufferings Gods people who have totally resigned themselves to God are wont to prefer value their present service and injoyment of God though accompanyed with great labours and sufferings before their own ease Surely Paul would never be in a streight if he were to be reduced upon his dissolution into a Condition of stupid sleep without any capacity of glorifying or injoying God The most afflicted Condition with Gods presence is sweeter to his people than the greatest Contentments with his absence if thou art not with us carry us not hence Better tarry with God in the Wilderness than live in Canaan without him surely it were absurd to long for a dissolution of that estate where we feel the love of God and Christ in our Souls which is unspeakable and glorious for a Condition wherein there is no tast nor sense 3. The next place is 1 Pet. 3.19 By which also he went and preached unto the Spirits in prison which sometimes were disobedient when once the long suffering of God waited in the days of Noah There are many Souls of Men and Women who once slighted the Lords grace and are now in hell as in a prison Their Souls do not go to nothing nor dye as
their bodies but assoon as they are separated from the Body go to their place and state of torment 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The place of their everlasting Imprisonment So Luke 16.23 24. And in Hell he lift up his eyes being in torment and seeth Abraham afar off and Lazarus in his bosom God is not more prone to punish than to reward if the wicked be in their final Estate assoon as they dye the Saints are in their happiness presently upon their dissolution On the other side Heb. 12.22 The Spirits of just men made perfect The Souls of men unclothed and divested of their bodys too these come How could these things be said if they did lye only in a dull sleep without any life sight joy or any act of love to God Present sleep 't is a burden to the Saints as 't is an Interruption to their Service though a necessary refreshment to their Bodys 4. That Argument also proves it Col. 1.20 That Christ by the bloud of his Cross hath reconciled all things to God both in Heaven and in earth He meaneth the universality of the Elect whether already Glorifyed or yet upon the Earth it cannot be said of the Elect Angels who never sinned and therefore were never reconciled Se nunquam cum matre in gratiam rediisse c. But only confirmed in grace and put beyond all reach and possibility of sinning and so the things in Heaven which are reconciled are the Souls of the Godly who departed in the Faith 5. That place also proveth it Luke 20.37 38. Now that the dead are raised even Moses shewed at the Bush when he called the Lord the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob. For he is not a God of the dead but of the living for all live to him The Sadduces denyed the Immortality of the Soul as well as the Resurrection of the body and say that there was no state of life after this Christ disproveth both by a Notable Argument I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob. For he is not the God of the dead but of the living for they all live to him The words were spoken by Moses after their deceasing not I was but I am the God of Abraham God said after their decease that he was still their God And therefore those that are departed out of the World live another life The Souls of the just are already in the hands of God and their Bodys are sure to be raised up and united to them by the power of God 6. My next place shall be Luke 16.9 And I say unto you make to your selves friends of the unrighteous Mammon that when ye fail they may receive you into everlasting habitations What is that time of failing 'T is not meant of condemnation in the Judgment for there is no escaping or reversing that sentence therefore 't is meant of the hour of death then are we received into everlasting habitations and our Everlasting habitation is Heaven 7. And lastly from Luke 16.22 And it came to pass that the Beggar dyed and was carryed by the Angels into Abrahams bosom By the â—osom of Abraham is meant Heaven and Hell is opposed to it and 't is explained he is comforted but thou art tormented Lying in the Bosom is a Feast Gesture as Mat. 8.11 A greater expression of love for the most Beloved disciple lay in the bosom of the Principal person at the feast and Mat. 13.43 Then shall the righteous shine forth as the Sun in the kingdom of their Father Basil telleth us of the forty Martyrs exposed naked in a cold frosty night and to be burnt next day that they comforted one another with this consideration Cold is the night but the Bosom of Abraham is warm and comfortable 't is but a nights enduring and we shall feel no more cold but be happy for evermore Well then here is proof such as is fit in the case in things future we are doubtful and of the state of the Soul we are in a great measure ignorant Therefore God hath discovered these things to us in his word 1. Use. Well then here is great comfort for those that are now hard at work for God the time of your refreshing and ease is at hand 2. To support us against the Terrours of death In Martyrdom if you are slain the sword is but a key to open the door that you may presently be with Christ if strangled the Animal life is put out that the Heavenly may begin if burnt 't is going to Heaven in a Fiery Chariot In the general death cannot separate us from the Love of God in Christ Rom. 8 38 39. Though we dye the Soul is capable of loving God and being beloved by him 3. To support us under the pains of sickness 'T is but enduring pain a little longer and in a moment in the twinckling of an eye you shall be with God Angels will bring you to Christ and Christ present you to God and then you shall enjoy an Eternal rest 4. Here is comfort to the dying Commend your Souls to God as Stephen Acts 7.59 Lord Jesus receive my spirit There is a Redeemer ready to receive you heaven will be your residence and God will be your happiness and portion for ever 3. Doct. This presence with the Lord is earnestly desired and chosen by the saints as far more pleasing to them than remaining in the Body 1. The thing its self is true that presence with the Lord is infinitely much better than remaining in the Body and will abundantly recompense the absence from it Gods gracious presence is better than life bodily Psa. 63.3 Thy loving kindness is better than life 'T is that which giveth a value to life its self without which it were little worth Alas what should we do with humane nature or a rational Soul if it were not capable of loving knowing and injoying God what Imploy it only to cater for the Body that is to act but as an higher and wiser sort of beast Life is no life without God then we do live when we live to him injoy him and his love Now if his gracious presence is more worth than life what then is his glorious presence Phil. 1.21 To me to live is Christ and to dye is gain A Christian loseth nothing by death but he gaineth abundantly more by his being present with Christ. And the 23th verse I am in a strait betwixt two having a desire to depart and to be with Christ which is far better There is no proportion between the choicest Contentments which we attain unto here even those which are Spiritual and that Blessed estate which the Saints injoy hereafter Now there being such a disproportion in the things themselves there should be in our desires and our choice for we are to Judge and be affected according to the nature or worth of things otherwise we act not only irrationally
godliness or of those who profess faith in Christ namely that we may be so approved of God that we may injoy him for ever among his Blessed ones I shall prove it by three arguments that this must be our constant scope taken from the many advantages which redound to us thereby 1. We cannot be sincere unless this be our great aim and Scope that we may approve our selves to God One main difference between the sincere and the Hypocrite is in the end and scope The one seeketh the approbation of men and the other the approbation of God the one is fleshly wisdom the other Godly simplicity and sincerity 2 Cor. 1.12 The one acts to be seen of men the other maketh God his Witness Approver and Judg. So elsewhere the Spiritual life is negatively a not living to our selves and positively a living to God and both carryed on by the power and Influence of an holy and sincere love to God 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the Love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judge that if one dyed for all then were all dead And that he dyed for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which dyed for them and rose again Love acteth most purely for God whilst it designeth him as the end of all things our study to please desire to injoy him keepeth us upright The more fixed our end is and the more we renew the intention of it and daily prosecute it the more sincere we are If we keep the right mark in our eye it maketh us level right but he that mistaketh his end is out of the way in the first step he taketh and all his acts are but acts of sin errour and folly how splendid soever the matter or manner of the action may represent it to vulgar appearance suppose praying or preaching out of envy or alms for vain glory Phil. 1.15 Some preach Christ out of envy and strife and some of good will They may preach to others who are but hollow hearted men themselves And a mans most excellent gifts and the duties of Gods own Worship may be prostituted to so base an end as to hide and feed our lusts So Christ speaketh of the Hypocrites giving alms to be seen of men Matth. 6.1 And praying to be seen of men 5 th verse These things are incident to the corrupt heart of man even sometimes when 't is in part renewed by ends and motives will be interposing themselves but good Christians had need to resist the very first motions of these things for where they are once rooted in the Heart and prevail our duties are not a Worship of God but a service of sin and we our selves will be found at length but unsincere and rotten hearted Hyprocrites a Christian should content himself with Gods approbation and needs no other Theatre than his own Conscience nor other Spectator than our Father who seeth in secret Matth. 6.4 6. Besides the sweet Testimony of the Conscience following upon such actions And in time this shall be laid open and found to our praise and honour 'T is God and Glory the upright heart aimeth at and bendeth his study heart and life to seek 2. It maketh us Serious and watchful and to keep Close to our duty Finis est mensura mediorum The Aptitude and fitness of means is judged of by the end Let a man fix upon a right end and Scope and he will soon understand his way and will address himself to such means as are fitted to that end and make straight towards it without any circuits and wandrings What is the reason that men fill up their lives with things that are Impertinent to their great end and sometimes altogether inconsistent with it Because they have not fixed their Scope or do not regard their end A man that hath resolvedly determined that this is his end to be accepted of God and to enjoy God he valueth Gods favour as his happiness the being reconciled to him and his great care the pleasing of him his utmost industrious Imployment of his life is nothing else but a seeking to please honour and injoy God And so by this means First Impertinencies Secondly Inconsistencies are prevented and cut off 1. Do but Consider how many Impertinencies are cut off if I be true to my end and great scope for instance when I remember that my business is to be accepted of God at the last and am resolved to seek after that and mind that can I spend my time in ease and idleness or carnal vanities and recreations Eccl. 2.2 What doth it What good and profit cometh of this What respect hath it to my great end When I am gaming and sporting away my precious time or it may be but trifling it away in impertinent chatting and vain censures is this the way to Heaven Shall I get thither sooner by toying or praying by sowing to the Flesh or the Spirit by studying the Word of God and meditating therein day and night or by reading Romances filthy Plays and obscene and scurrilous writings by cards and dice or by holy conference and praising God Alas if men would but sum up the imployment of every day they might write at the bottom of the account here is nothing but vanity a great deal of time spent and a pudder made and little or nothing done to our great end Christians what do you Or what have you done Jer. 8.6 That question is to be answered not only by reflecting upon your rule but by reflecting upon your end 2. It will not only cut off impertinencies but a far greater mischief and that is inconsistencies with our great end Gen. 39.9 How can I do this wickedness and sin against God Men do not only forget their end and happiness but run quite from it by doing actions directly contrary vanities are impertinent to our great end but direct sins are inconsistent Would men dishonour God and disobey his Laws and grieve his Spirit if they did remember seriously that their misery and Happiness did depend upon Gods pleasure or displeasure Surely then they would avoid Gods wrath and displeasure and sin which is the cause of it as the greatest misery and evil that can befall them and seek after his favour as their great happiness 3. It would solace and comfort us under the difficulties of obedience the hardships and inconveniencies of our Pilgrimage and that mean and afflicted State of Life wherein perhaps God will imploy us and exercise us for his Glory 1. It would sweeten the difficulties of obedience for the end doth sweeten the means 'T is troublesome to the flesh to limit and confine our desires and actions within the compass of a strict rule but it satisfieth a resolved heart to remember that either we must please the Flesh or please the Lord. If now it be troublesome to us hereafter it will be comfortable Wicked men have comfort now when they want it not and
Heaven not to do my own will but the will of him that sent me 2. We were redeemed is to this end For we are redeemed unto God Rev. 5.9 Thou hast redeemed us to God by thy Blood To be redeemed unto God is to be redeemed to his Service and admitted into his favour and friendship and Communion with him to restore Gods right to us and our Happiness in the injoyment of Heaven Christ first appeased Gods wrath and restored us to a course of Service which we should comfortably carry on till we have received our wages Luke 1.74 75. That he would grant unto us that being delivered out of the hands of our Enemies we might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our life 3. Our entring into covenant with God implyeth it In every Covenant their is Ratio dati accepti Something given and something required Isa. 56.4 They choose the things that please me and take hold of my Covenant To take hold of his covenant there is to lay claim to the Priviledges and benefits promised and offered therein now this cannot be done unless we choose the things that please him That is voluntarily deliberately not by chance but choice enter into a course of obedience wherein we may be pleasing or acceptable to him this is the fixed determination of our Souls Our faces must be set heavenward and the drift aim and bent of our lives must be for God to walk in his way Rom. 12.1 I beseech you therefore Brethren by the mercies of God that ye present your Bodys a living Sacrifice holy acceptable to God A man devoteth himself to God out of the sense of this love to serve him and please him in all things 4. The relations which result from our Covenant Interest There is the Relation between us and Christ of Husband and Spouse Hos. 2.19 Now the duty of the Wife is to please the Husband 1 Cor. 7.34 The relation of Children and Father 2. Cor. 6.18 I will be a Father to you and ye shall be my Sons and daughters saith the Lord. Now the duty of Children is to please the Parents And that is said to be well pleasing to the Lord Col. 3.20 and the rather because 't is a pattern of our own duty to him Masters and Servants Ezek. 16.8 Thou entredst into covenant with me and becamest mine Acts 27.23 Whos 's I am and whom I serve They that please themselves carry themselves as if they were their own not Gods All that we are and all that we have and can do must be his and used for him in one way or another First Vse is for Reproof of those that study to please men to approve themselves to the World and to be accepted in the World that is their great end and scope 1. How can these comply with the great duty of Christians which is to please the Lord Gal. 1.10 If I yet pleased men I should not be the Servant of Christ. To hunt after the favour of men and to gain the applause of the World is contrary to the very Essential Disposition of the Saints whose great aim is to approve themselves to God however men esteem of them There is a pleasing men to their Edification Rom. 15.2 Let every one of us please his Neighbour for his good to Edification and 1 Cor. 10.33 Even as I please all men in all things not seeking mine own profit but the profit of many that they may be saved But to please the sinful humours dispositions and affections of men to make this our great Scope is contrary to sincerity and fidelity in Christs Service Certainly a man ought not to disoblige others much less irritate and stir up the corruptions of others but his great care must be to approve himself to God 2. There is no such necessity of the approbation of men as of God his acceptation and the Testimony of a good Conscience concerning our fidelity in his Service is more than all the favour countenance applause or any advantage that can come by men Choose the approbation of Christ and you are made for ever 't is not so if you choose the approbation of men Please God and no matter who is your enemy Prov. 16.9 Please men and God may be Angry with you and blast all your carnal Happiness as well as deny you eternal happiness Please the Lord and that is the best way to be at peace with men Second Vse by way of self Reflection Is this your great scope and end 1. Your end will be known by your work If you labour to approve your self to God in every relation in every Condition in every business in every Imployment and are still useing your selves all that you have for God this is your trade this is your study you are still at his work that if a man should ask you what are you a doing Whose work is it that you are Imployed about You may be able truely to say 't is the Lords for whom are you studying preaching conferring praying what guideth you in all your relations to whom do you approve your selves for whom are you sick or well 2 Cor. 5.15 That they which live should not live to themselves but unto him which dyed for them and Rom. 14.7 8 9. For none of us liveth to himself and no man dyeth to himself for whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we dye we dye unto the Lord whether we live therefore or die we are the Lords What moveth you to go on with any business who supporteth you in your business can you say to God what God would have me to do I do it 2. If this be your end it will be known by your Solace So much as a man doth attain unto his end so much doth he attain of Content and Satisfaction 2 Cor. 1.12 For our rejoycing is this the Testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and Godly sincerity we have had our conversations in the World not with fleshly wisdom but by the grace of God we have had our conversations in the World You will not rejoyce so much in the Effects of his common bounty as in his special love So Psa. 4.7 Thou hast put gladness in my heart more then in the time when their corn and wine increased 3. If Gods glory be your scope any Condition will be tolerable to you so as you may injoy his favour Mans displeasure may be the better born yea poverty and want your great cordial is your acceptation with God and losses are the better born as David comforted himself in the Lord his God when all was lost at Zicklag And Hab. 2.1 I will stand vpon my Watch and set me upon the Tower and will watch to see what he will say unto me and what I shall answer when I am reproved SERMON XIII 2 Cor. 5.10 For we must all appear before the Iudgment seat of Christ that every
Christ Jesus Eph. 2.10 It concerns you to ask why am I made To what use and purpose do I serve but to glorify God and admire his Grace and to live answerable to his love and in a thankful obedience to his Precepts and to promote his Kingdom and Interest in this world By Regeneration we have new faculties and dispositions the great effect of grace is to beget a tendency towards God to restore and incline the heart of man to his proper end to know the end distinguisheth a man from a Beast but to choose the end and seek the end distinguisheth one man from another to make Gods glory the chief scope and end of all our lives and actions is the great fruit and effect of grace Naturally we are either ignorant or mindless of our great end and the way that leadeth to it All of us are gone astray like lost Sheep Isa. 53.6 and Psa. 14.2 They are all gone out of the way Or that path which will lead us to the end for which we were created And naturally we spend our time in serving our lusts and are taken up with other business have no heart nor leisure to live unto God and for God but imploy our Souls only to please our Bodies and to serve and please the senses and are slaves to all the Creatures who by original institution were put under mans feet But now Christ died to bring us to God 1 Pet. 3.18 And by his Spirit doth change the heart that we may be to the praise of his glorious grace Eph. 1.13 Not only as passive objects but as active instruments Indeed there is objectively a greater impression of God upon the new Creature than there is upon any thing else which hath passed Gods hand This work sets forth more of his Attributes of his Goodness Wisdom and Power than all things else The very being of the new Creature sets forth more of the praise of God to all beholders though the man himself were silent yet the work would speak for its self But we are not speaking of that now how the new Creature objectively and passively sets forth the praise of God but how as active instruments they should glorify God both in word and deed not only as the praise of his glory is to be manifested in them but as it is to be manifested and intended by them having renewed faculties to inable them how they should live unto God and bring forth fruit unto God Yea besides the renewing of their natures they have the actual influences of his grace And therefore since they have all from God they should use all for him and live to the glory of God whose grace inableth them to do every thing 'T is by the grace of God they are what they are and therefore it is for the glory of God that they do what they do All the fruits of Righteousness wrought in them are by Jesus Christ to the praise and glory of God Phil. 1.11 Gods glory and not any by respect must be the main scope and end of the new Creature Otherwise he perverts the influences of grace and would serve himself of the supply of the Spirit 3. We by the providence of God are disposed in all our relations for this end that we might have some sphear wherein to glorify God Some as Magistrates some as Ministers some as Masters some as Servants so that the glorifying of God concerneth every man in all that he doth in all that relation wherein God hath placed him Every man is sent into the world for some end for no wise Agent worketh at random God hath made nothing in vain but hath assigned to every Creature it s own use and operation To do a thing to no purpose will not agree with the wisdom of a considering man Therefore God who is a God of Judgment hath certainly in every work of his some scope end Therefore every man hath his service imployment if he were made for nothing then hath he nothing to do in the world Surely life and reason was given us for something not meerly to furnish and fill up the number of things in the world as stones and rubbish do nor meerly to grow in stature as life was given to the plants to grow bulky or increase in length and breadth nor meerly to tast sensitive pleasures as that is the happiness of the Beasts to injoy pleasures without remorse God gave man those higher faculties of reason and conscience to manage some profitable work and business for the glory of his Creator and his own eternal happiness And by some honest labour and vocation as Instruments of Gods Providence to serve their Generation Acts 13.26 the world was never made to be a Hive for Drones and idle ones if any man might be allowed to be idle and serve for no use then God would make one rational Creature in vain and one member would be useless in the Body Politick We see in the Body Natural there is no member but hath its function and use whereby it becometh serviceable to the whole All have not the same Office that would make confusion but all have their use either as an Eye or as an Hand or as a Foot or as a Sinew or as a Vein or as an Artery so in humane Society no Member may be useless they must have one function or another wherein to imploy themselves otherwise they are unprofitable burdens of the Earth Every man more or less hath some relation which he is to improve for the glory of God and the good of others Every one hath his Talent which must not be hid in a Napkin he is accountable to God for that state of life wherein God hath set him The Mediator hath his work and he giveth up his account to God John 17.4 I have finished the work thou gavest me to do The Courtier hath his work Neh. 1.11 The Lord shew me favour in the sight of this man for I was the Kings Cupbearer He useth this as an Argument that he had improved his place for God The Minister hath his work 2 Cor. 1.20 For all the promises of God in him are yea and in him Amen to the glory of God by us And Heb. 13.17 Obey them that have the rule over you and submit your selves for they watch for your Souls as they that must give an account The Master and Parent his work and he is to glorify God as a Master and Parent The Parent is to bring up his Children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord Eph. 4.6 The Master hath a Master in Heaven Eph. 6.9 The Servant his work Titus 2.10 'T was well said of Epictetus the Heathen if I were a Nightingal I would sing as a Nightingal or if I were a Lark I would pear as a Lark but now I am a Man I will glorify God as a Man and praise him without ceasing if a poor Man I will glorifie him by my patient
innocent contentedness and humble submission if Rich by liberality and publick usefulness when well I will glorify God by my health being hard at work for him when sick by meekness and patience if a a Magistrate by my zeal and activity if a Minister by diligence and faithfulness if a Tradesman by my righteous and conscionable dealing So that from Christ to the meanest Christian from the King to the meanest Skullion all should be at work for God for every man is sent into the world for some cause and born for some end or other to act that part upon the stage of the world which the great Master of the Scenes appointeth 4. All our sufficiencies gifts and abilities were given us for this end Every man hath some gift more or less as well as some relation as Matth. 25. Every man received his Talent and he that had but one Talent was to give an account of it Now all these must be improved for God As the Husbandman when he scattereth his Seed on the Earth looketh for a crop and increase So when God scattered his gifts 't was not to disposses himself but that they might be used for his glory Every gift and grace received is not barely donum a gift but Talentum a Talent We are Stewards and not owners not to act for our selves but to honour our Master Therefore what honour and glory hath God by our gifts and graces God hath dominium we have but dispensationem 'T is ours for use but not ours for injoyment as a Factor intrusted with his Masters goods at length it will be seen how we have improved them 5. The end much varieth the nature of the action It maketh an act to be of another kind an indifferent action by the end may become a duty a meal is an act of Worship Alms a Sacrifice Heb. 13.18 Trading for God an act of Religion as well as Prayer On the other side a duty by the end may become a sin as Prayer is howling Hos. 7.14 when it hath only a natural or a carnal end Fasting the bending of a Bulrush Isa. 58.5 Obedience Murther Hosea 1.4 Jehu did not the Lords work sincerely but for his own base ends and interests he was Anointed at Gods command to execute Judgment on Ahabs house 2 Kings 9.6 7. And was Temporally rewarded for it 2 Kings 10.30 his Children to the fourth Generation should sit on the Throne of Israel yet I will avenge the blood of Jezreel upon the house of Jehu Why Because he did it only to get a Kingdom to himself and though he executed Gods Quarrel on Ahab and his House yet he clave to the Idolatry of Jeroboam for securing his interest So Reformation may be a covetous design Non pietate everterunt idola sed avaritia Indeed an act for the matter â—inful is not altered by the end for I must not do evil that good may come thereof nor use the Devil to serve God But how vile is it then to make God serve with our Iniquities and use his Worship as a stale to our own ends SERMON XXII 2 Cor. 5.13 For whether we be besides our selves it is to God or whether we be sober it is for your cause USE is to press you to make this your great aim to Glorify God You must take care not only negatively that God be not dishonoured but positively that he be honoured and glorified by you and that in all states and Conditions and also in all businesses and imployments Some have wholly deviated from their great end and are not yet come to themselves and live unprofitably in the World and do nothing but Eat and Drink and Play and Sleep they live to themselves and to their own ease and carnal delights Alas what are these men good for To what end have they reason and Conscience Some things if they be not good for one thing yet are good for another But a man if he doth not know God and love God and delight in God and seek the Glory of God is like the wood of the Vine Ezek. 15.2 3 4. Good for nothing Not so much as to make a pin whereon to hang any thing Good for nothing but to be cast into the fire and to reflect upon the Glory of his justice to be fuel for the Lords indignation 2dly Another sort are those who are convinced they should live to God and do now and then look after him but are not so overcome by grace as that this should be the over-ruling principle in their hearts The last end is principium universalissimum it should have an universal influence upon us and be minded and regarded in all our desires purposes actions injoyments relations Gods Glory should be at the utmost end of every business nothing is good that is not directed to the last end 'T is done to the flesh and not to God 'T is impertinent to our great scope First in all our desires if we desire increase and estate 't is to honour God with it Jam. 4.3 Agur measureth every estate by ends of Religion Pro. 30.8 9. Nay Spiritual things must be desired in order to Gods Glory Eph. 1.6 We must not please our selves meerly in the Consideration of our own Happiness and personal benefit but as Gods Glory is promoted by it 2dly Our purposes dependance is the proper notion of a creaâ—ed being Man hath God for principium finem 'T is no more lawful for a man to abstain from respecting or seeking his end than it is possible not to depend on his principle The Creature is from another and for another Man is for Gods Glory and for no other end As he is from Gods Power and no other cause And therefore in whatever we deliberately purpose and resolve upon the Glory of God must have the casting voice 2 Cor. 1.17 The things that I purpose do I purpose according to the flâ—sh That is am I swayed by carnal motives A Christian should not lightly and rashly resolve upon any course but consider how it may conduce to the Glory of God 3dly Our actions civil sacred all the pots in Jerusalem must have Gods impress Holiness to the Lord as well as the utensiles of the Temple Zach. 14.21 In a Kings House there are many officers but all to serve the King So in a Christians there are many duties of several kinds but all must have an aspect upon and a tendency to the Glory of God I must mind it in the closet mind it in the shop mind it in the family 4thly For injoyments I must value them more or less as they conduce to the Glory of God In every thing I must ask what doth it Eccl. 2.2 How doth it contribute to mâ— great end The delight in an estate is not in the possession but use for that hath a nearer connection with the Glory of God The delight in an ordinance as it giveth out more of God or inableth me more to honour him The delight
God to be what he is we are but a kind of witnesses to Gods Glory But he is an efficient in our Glory He bestoweth upon us what was not before and the Glory he bestoweth upon us answereth the greatness of his being 2 Cor. 4.17 For our light afflictions which are but for a moment work for us a far more exceeding and Eternal weight of Glory He will at length act like himself as an Infinite and Eternal Power His gift shall answer his nature a far more exceeding and Eternal weight of Glory 6. Gratitude bindeth us continually to live unto God Every moment God is at work for us and therefore every moment we should be at work for God John 5.17 My Father worketh hitherto and I work In every thing we should be mindful of him you are upheld by him every moment and have life and breath and all things from him 7. Our great end must fix our minds which otherwise will be tossed up and down in several and various uncertainties and distracted by a multiplicity of ends and objects that it cannot continue in any composed and setled frame Psa. 86.11 Vnite my heart And Jam. 1.8 A double minded man is unstable in all his ways An uncertain mind breedeth an uncertain life not one part of our lives will agree with another because the whole is not firmly knit by the power of their last end running through them Most mens lives are but a meer lottery because they never minded in good earnest why they came into the World The fancies they are governed by are jumbled together by chance if right 't is but a good hit a casual thing They live at peradventure and then no wonder they walk at random Means 1. Rowse up thy self and consider often the end for which you were created and sent into the World Our Lord saith John 18.37 For this cause was I born and for this end sent into the World that I might bear witness to the truth So should every one consider for what errand God sent him into the World If these self-communings were more rife they would do us a great deal of good Why do I live here what have I done in pursuance of my great end Most men live as beasts eat and drink and trade and die and there is all that can be said of them little have they served God or done good in their Generation Certainly you were not made to serve your selves nor any other Creatures but that other Creatures might serve you and ye serve God Will ye once sit down in good earnest about this business and mind the work for which ye were born Many never asked yet in good earnest for what purpose they came into the World and then no wonder they wander and walk at random since they have not as yet proposed any certain scope and aim to themselves All that we have to know is what is our end and the right way to obtain it And all that we have to do is to seek the end by those means Now we should often consider whether we do so yea or no for comparing our ways with our rule is the way to awake and come to Wisdom Psa. 119.59 I thought on my ways and turned my feet unto thy Testimononies I labour I take pains I rise early I go to bed late but to what end is all this What is it that my Soul doth principally aim at in all these things Oh consider seriously and frequently for whom are you at work for whom are you speaking and spending your time For whom do you use your Bodies your Souls your time your estate your labours and cares Oh my Soul what is thy end in all these things 2. Remember thou art not thine own to dispose of The sense of Gods interest in us should be often renewed upon our hearts 1 Cor. 6.19 Ye are not your own therefore glorify God He hath a full right in all that we have and do Rom. 14.8 For whether we live we live unto the Lord Or whether we die we die unto the Lord Whether we live therefore or die we are the Lords he hath jus possidendi disponendi utendi a power to possess dispose and use the Creature at his own pleasure And if they alienate themselves from him or use themselves to any other purpose than for his Service and Glory they do as much as in them lyeth to disposess him of his right there is nothing doth so strongly bind us absolutely to resign our selves to the will use and service of our Creator as his right and interest in us 'T is meet that God should be served with his own Every man expecteth to receive the fruit of his vineyard the improvement of his own money and goods We think we speak reasonably when we say we demand but our own All the disorder of the Creature proceedeth from the denyal or forgetfulness of Gods Propriety in us Psa. 12.4 Our tongues are our own who is Lord over us Therefore if we would live unto God we must often think of it and revive it upon our Souls that we may not dispose of our selves or any thing that is ours but for the Glory of God and prefer his interest before our own 3. Consider how much we are bound in gratitude to devote our selves to Gods use and service for the great mercies of Creation Redemption and daily Providence Certainly if we have a due sense of the Lords goodness to us we will devote the whole man our whole time and strength to his service will and honour the glorifying of God is the fruit of love The context sheweth that Love is but the reflex of Gods Love or the beating back of his beam upon himself Because he hath loved us we love him and because we love him we live to him and seek his Glory and Honour 'T is gratitude keepeth this resolution afoot of being and doing all things for God he shewed love to us in Creation when we started out of nothing into the life and being of man But he shewed more love to us in Redemption when his own Son came to die for us And that 's the greater ingagement to bind us to live unto God And so 't is pressed every where in the Scripture But yet God reneweth his mercies to us every day that the variety and freshness of them producing new delight may revive the feelings of his love and goodness and excite us to renewed zeal for his Glory and delight in his service and to imploy our time and strength to his Glory with a thankful heart In short Creation bindeth us for to whom should we live but to him from whom and by whom we live Having all from God we should in gratitude bring back all to him Redemption bindeth us for we are purchased to God not to our selves And God carryed it on in such an astonishing way the more to oblige us that we might readily and freely yield up our selves
not appear what we shall be but we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him For we shall see him as he is This is the end of all for this Christ dyed and for this we believe and hope and labour even for that happy estate when we shall be brought nigh God and be companions of the Holy Angels and for ever behold our glorified Redeemer and see our own Nature united to the God-head and have the greatest and nearest intuition and fruition of God that we are capable of and live in the fullest love to him and delight in him And the Soul shall for ever dwell in a glorified Body that shall be no clog but an help to it and be no more troubled with infirmities necessities and diseases but for ever be at rest with the Lord lauding his name to all Eternity Now shall all this be done for us and shall we not love Christ Certainly if there be faith to believe this there will be love And if there be love there will be obedience be it never so tedious and irksome to our natural hearts 2. The strength of love ariseth from the manner how it is considered by us and applyed to us 1. Partly by Faith And 2. Partly by Meditation And 3. Partly by the Spirit 1. Faith nothing else will inkindle and blow up this holy fire of love in our hearts For affection followeth perswasion Till we believe these things we cannot be affected with them To a carnal natural heart the Gospel is but as a fine speculation or a well contrived fable or a dream of a shower of rubies falling out of the clouds in a night But Faith or a firm perswasion that affecteth the heart and therefore the Apostle speaketh of Faith working by love Gal. 5.6 Faith reporteth to the Soul and filleth the Soul with the apprehensions of Gods love in Christ and then maketh use of the strength and sweetness of it to carry forth all acts of obedience to God 2. By meditation The most excellent things do not work if they be not seriously thought of Affections are stirred up in us by the inculcation of the thoughts As by the beating of the steel upon the flint the sparks fly out As the Apostle perswadeth to this Eph. 3.17 18. That ye being rooted and grounded in love may be able with all Saints to comprehend what is the height and depth and length of the love of God in Christ and may know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge This is the blessed Imployment of the Saints that they may live in the consideration and admiration of this wonderful love that so they may ever keep themselves in the love of Christ. Nothing exciteth us to our duty so much as this therefore we should not content our selves with a superficial view of it but dwell upon it in our thoughts 'T is our narrow thoughts our shallow apprehensions of Gods love in Christ our cold and unfrequent meditation of it which maketh us so barren and unfruitful as we are 3. The Spirit maketh all effectual The Gospel containeth the matter meditation is the means to improve it but if it be an act of the humane Spirit only it affecteth us not the thoughts raised in us by bare and dry reason are not so lively as those raised in us by Faith that puts a life into all our notions Now the acts of faith are not so forcible as when the Spirit of God sheddeth abroad this love in our Souls Rom. 5.5 We must use the Gospel must use reason must use faith in meditation on the Love of Christ but we must beg the effectual operation of the Holy Ghost who giveth us a tast and feeling of this love and most thankfully to entertain it USE It sheweth us how we should excite and rowse up our selves in every duty especially in those that are difficult displeasing to the flesh The Apostle Paul indured prisons stripes reproaches disgraces yea death it self out of the unconquerable force of love Therefore if you have any great thing to do for God and would work to the purpose let faith by the Spirit set love a work Faith is needful the work of redemption being long since over and our Lord is absent and our rewards future and love is necessary because difficulties are great and oppositions many the Flesh would fain be pleased but when Faith telleth love what great things God hath done for us in Christ the Soul is ashamed when it cannot deny a little ease pleasure or profit SERMON XXIV 2 Cor. 5.14 For the Love of Christ constraineth us because we thus Iudge that if one dyed for all then were all dead I Have chosen this Scripture to speak of the love of gratitude or that thankful return of love which we make to God because of his great love to us in Christ. Before I go on further in this discourse I shall handle some cases of Conscience 1. About the reason and cause of our love Whether God be only to be loved for his beneficial goodness and not also for his essential and moral perfections The cause of doubting is this Whether true love doth not rather respect God as amiable in himself than beneficial to us The ancient writers in the Church seemed to be of this mind Lombard out of Austine defineth love to be that grace by which we love God for himself and our neighbour for Gods sake Ans. 1. There are several degrees of love 1. Some love Christ for what is to be had from him and that he may be good to us There we begin The first invitation to the creature is the offer of pardon and life Matth. 11.28 29. Come unto me all you that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest Take my yoke upon you and learn of me for I am meek and lowly in heart and ye shall find rest unto your Souls And Heb 11.6 He that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a Rewardeâ— of them that diligently seek him Self-love and the natural sense of our own misery and the sense of our burden and the desires of our happiness have a marvellous influence upon us yea wholly govern us in our first address to God by Christ Now this is not altogether to be blamed and condemned Partly Because there is no other dealing with mankind tell a malefactour of the perfections of his Judge this will never induce him to love him And Partly Because we may and must love Christ as he hath revealed himself to our love Now he hath revealed himself as a Saviour as a pardoner as a rewarder for surely we may make use of Gods motives he suffereth us to begin in the flesh that we may end in the Spirit there is some grace in this very seeking love You are affected with the true cause of misery not outward necessity but sin you seek after the right remedy which is in Christ there
glorified in it Holiness as 't is a conformity to God and the work for the works sake Not but the other considerations tend to this and have an influence upon this so much obliged to Christ that every thing is sweet as it cometh from him or relateth to him 2. Sinful respect to the benefits and rewards of religion bewrayeth its self in four things 1 When Christ is loved for worldly advantages We must always distinguish between our Spiritual Interests and our Carnal To respect Christ for our Temporal advantage is that which God abhorreth as those that followed Christ for the loaves John 6.28 To be fed with a 〈◊〉 without labour and pains 〈◊〉 vix diligitur Jesus propter Jesam Scarce is Jesus loved for Jesus sake And still Christs name is reverenced but his office and saving grace are disregarded and men are content with his common gifts not seeking after his special benefits 'T is no great matter to own that which is publickly esteemed and now Christ is every where received to make a general profession of being Christians Saith Gilbert Now the Doctrine of Christ is handled in Councils disputed of in the Schools preached in Assemblies and his religion made the publick profession of Nations 'T is no great matter of thanks to own the general belief of Christianity There are many bastard motives of closing with Christ and his ways as fame and ease and carnal honour and the â—un-shine of Worldly countenance These are quite another thing than when a poor Soul out of the sense of his lost estate would desire Christ and would fain part with any thing â—o gain Christ Phil. 3.7 8 9. And a sound conviction of our misery and a sense of his excellency and our suitableness maketh us to close with him The other followed him for the loaves Indeed because his bread was buttered with worldly conveniencies By a respect to such base motives religion is prostituted to secular interests 2. When we have a carnal notion of the true rewards of godliness Carnal men look upon Heaven as a place of case and pleasure when Christ had spoken of the bread that will make men live for ever John 6. 34. They cryed out evermore give us of this bread of life They thought no more than of an everlasting continuance in the present earthly estate such carnal notions have men of Heaven as of a Turkish paradise but to know God and love God and have the Soul filled up with God to be with Christ and to be perfected in holiness these things work little upon them The Heaven of Christians is to injoy an everlasting communion with God To live in the belief and hopes of such an Heaven and to delight our Souls in the forethought of the endless sight and love of God This is a true act of sincere love to Christ seeking its full satisfaction Here we see him but as in a glass there face to face We shall behold the Glory of God in Heaven and the delights of love will then be perfect But usually men have a carnal notion of Heaven by a voluptuous life without labour and pain and trouble and this tainteth their hearts their apprehensions of benefit by Christ are Faeculent Earthly and drossy 3. When our respects to benefits are disorderly not in the frame wherein God hath set them As for instance when we desire some benefits and not others or hate his ways and love his benefits Numb 23.10 Oh that I might die the death of the righteous They love him as a Redeemer but hate him as a Law-giver A carnal man would sever the benefits from the duties As Ephraim is as an heifer not taught which would tread out the Corn but not break the clods Hosea 10.11 Their threshing was by the feet of Oxen shod with Iron Now the mouth of the Ox that treadeth out the Corn was not to be muzzled But harrowing and breaking the clods was a meer labour and no priviledge they would do the one but not the other If you love Christs benefits you must love them altogether Not taking one and leaving out another you shall not have pardon without sanctification nor the comforts of his Spirit without his quickening and purifying influence Nor freedom from Hell without freedom from sin Christ must guide you and rule you dwell in you and bless you and justify you and what ever he is made of God that he must be to you 1 Cor. 1.30 He will not give you any such grace as shall discharge you from duty and be a kind of licence and priviledge to sin 4. When we rest in the lowest acts of love and do not go on the perfection The first acts have more of self-love in them than love to God you must go on from them to gratitude and from gratitude to adoration an humble adoration of the Divine excellencies for the Divine excellencies are lovely in themselves as well as his benefits are comfortable to us and by an acquaintance with God in Christ we must settle into a more intire friendship with him and delight as much in praising him for his excellencies as we do in blessing him for his benefits The Angels and blessed Spirits that are above do admire and adore God because of the excellencies of his Nature not only for the benefits they have received from him they are represented as crying out Isa. 6.3 Holy Holy Holy Lord God of Hosts By admiring and being affected with his Holy Nature and Soveraign Majesty and dominion and are we no way concerned in this Surely God must be lauded and served on Earth as he is in Heaven and though we cannot reach to their degree yet some kind of this respect belongeth unto us In the Revelations the Four living Weights and TwentyFour Elders are brought in Rev. 4 8. Saying Holy Holy Holy Lord God Almighty which was and is and is to come Now by the four Beasts or four living Weights and the TwentyFour Elders the Interpreters generally understand the Gospel Church who are continually praising God for the Unity of his Essence the Trinity of Persons together with his Eternity Omnipotency and Holiness to shew we should love these things and be affected with these things as well as his bounty and goodness to us Indeed a Christian is like a River when it first boileth up out of the fountain it contenteth its self with a little hole but afterwards it seeketh for a larger channel but is still pent within banks and bounds but when it empâ—â—etâ— it self into the Ocean it expatiateth and inlargeth its self and is wholly mingled with the Ocean 2. Case is about the actual perswasion of Gods love to us For since this love of gratitude ariseth from a sense or apprehension of Gods love to us in Christ Therefore Gods Children are troubled when they cannot make particular application as Paul and say he loved me and gave himself for me Gal. 2.20 Ans. 1. A particular persuasion of Gods love
Christ His former Love is really condemned and thereby Christ is disesteemed as if not worthy to be beloved with all the Soul and all the might and all the strength And Partly Because as our love decayeth so doth our work either 't is wholly omitted or else we put off God with a little constrained compulsory service which we had rather leave undone than do our delight in our work is lessened As when the root of a tree perisheth the leaves keep green for a while but within a while they wither and fall off So love which is the root and heart of all other dutys when that decayeth other things decay with it The first works go off with the first love at least are not carryed on with that care and delight and complacency as they should be And Partly Because of the punishment which attendeth it Christ is jealous of his peoples affection and cannot endure that he should not beloved again by those whom he so much loveth and therefore hasteneth to the correction of this distemper and those that allow themselves in it Rev. 2.5 Behold I will come against thee quickly He threatneth to that Church a removal of their candlestick when their zeal of Christianity was abated When a People grow weary oâ— Christ they shall know the worth of him by the want of him So when particular Christians grow weary of God and suffer a coldness and indifferency to creep upon their hearts he cometh by some smart Judgment to awaken them and will make them feel to their bitter cost what it is to despise or neglect a loving Saviour 2 Chron. 12.8 2. 'T is a common evil For 't is an hard matter to keep up the fervency of our love therefore are there so many exhortations even to the best The commended Thessalonians are thus prayed for 2 Thes. 3.5 And the Lord direct your hearts to the love of God And Jude 21. keep your selves in the love of God The best are apt to remit something of their delight in God and their constant study to please him And our watchfulness is mainly to preserve this grace There is so much self-love in us love of our own ease and carnal satisfaction so much love of the World and such a constant working warring principle to draw us off from God and Heavenly things that we cannot sufficiently stand upon our guard and take heed to our selves that we do not quench this heavenly fire that should always burn in our bosoms The generality of Professors have no such care if they do not wholly cast off Religion they are satisfied though their love to God be exceeding cold and as the Hen as long as she hath 1 or 2 of her brood to follow her doth not mind the loss of the rest so they as long as they do a few things for God mind not the loss of many degrees of grace 3. Many that are surprized with it are little sensible of it Because spiritual distempers are not laid to heart till they openly appear in their effects and fruits a man may be much in external dutys and yet his love may be cold the life of his dutys may be decayed though the dutys themselves be not left off as the Pharisees tithed Mint and Cumin and all manner of herbs but passed over Judgment and the love of God Luke 11.42 Some small thing the flesh may spare to God when as yet the heart is in a great measure withdrawn from him There may be a decay in the degree of love when there is no total falling from former acts he may continue his course of outward duty though he doth not act so vigorously from love as he was wont to do he is colder in obedience and his delight in God is not so great as formerly his work is carryed on with more difficulty and regret and 't is more grievous to obey the acts and fruits are fewer though they do not wholly cease are not animated with such a working active love Therefore many times men are so insensible that they throw off all e're they mind their distemper As the Glory of God in Ezekiel removed from the Temple by degrees first from the holy place then to the Altar of burnt offerings then to the outer Court then the City then rested on one of the hills which encompassed the City to see if they would bring him back again So in this case men grow cold towards God God is first cast out of the heart then out of the closet then out of the family then more Indifferent as to publick dutys then sin beginneth to hurry us to practices inconvenient first we sin freely in thought then foully in act and all because we did not observe the first declinings 4. The decay of love is seen in two things The remission of degrees or the intermission of acts 1. The remission of degrees of our love to Christ or to God in Christ. To understand this we must know what is the essential disposition of love 'T is an esteeming valuing and prizing God above all things which is manifested to us by a constant care to please him a fear to offend him a desire to injoy him and a constant delight in him Now when any of these are abated or fail as to any considerable degree your love is a chilling or growing â—old 1. Our constant care to please him They that love God and prize his favour and have a sense of his mercy in Christ deeply Impressed upon their hearts they are always studying how they shall appear thankful for so great a benefit Psa. 116.12 What shall I render to the Lord for all his benefits towards me Therefore their business and work is to please God Col 1 10. Walk worthy of the lord unto all pleasing And Isa. 56.4 That choose the things that please thee and take hold of thy covenant And 1 Thes. 4.1 As you have learned how to walk and how to please God so abound therein more and more A study to please is the true fruit of thankfulness Whilst love is in vigour and strength this disposition beareth sway in the heart But now when 't is a more Indifferent thing whether God be pleased or displeased or not so greatly minded when a man beginneth to please his flesh or men and can dispense with his duty to God and our intention is less sincere not so much to please and honour God as to gratify our selves then love is decayed 2dly The next is like it a fear to offend If you can be content to do any thing and suffer any thing rather than displease God and lose his favour Gods love is dearer than life his displeasure more formidable than death its self Love is strong Gen. 39.9 How can I do this wickedness and sin against God Put when this fear to offend is weakned your love decayeth 3dly A desire to injoy him in Christ. A strong bent and tendency of heart towards God argueth a
rest Evil is best stop'd in the beginning If when first we begun to grow careless we had taken heed it would never have come to that sad issue it doth afterwards an heavy body running downwards gathers strength by running and still moveth faster Look then to your first breaking off from God and remitting your watch and Spiritual fervour 'T is easier to crush the the egg than kill the serpent He that keepeth a house in constant repair prevents the fall and ruin of it When first the evil heart beginneth to draw us off from God and to be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin then we must Heb. 3.12 13. humble our Souls betime that we may stick close to Christ. 2. By way of recovery where there hath been a decay Take the advice of the Holy-Ghost Rev. 2.5 Remember from whence thou art faln and repent and do thy first works 1. A serious consideration of our condition in those words remember from whence thou art faln Recollect and sadly consider what a difference there is between thee and thy self thy self living and acting in the sense and power of the love of God and thy self now under the power of some worldly and fleshly lust Consider what an advantage thou hadst against Temptations of the Devil the World and the Flesh when love was in strengh and how much the case is altered with thee now how feeble and impotant in the resistance of any sin Say as Job Job 29.2 3. Oh that it were as in the months past In the day when God preserved me when his candle shined upon my head Or as the Church Hosea 2.7 It was better with me then than now In our returning we should have such thoughts as these I was wont to spend some time every day with God 't was a delight to me to think of him or speak of him or to him now I have no heart to pray or meditate 'T was the joy of my Soul to wait upon his Ordinances the returns of the Sabbath were well-come unto me But now what a weariness is it Time was when my heart did rise up in arms against sin when a vain thought was a grief to my Soul why is it thus with me now Is sin grown less odious or God less lovely 2. The next advice is repent That is humble your selves before God for your defection 'T is not enough to feel your selves faln many are convinced of their faln and lapsed estate but do not humble and judge themselves for it in Gods presence bewailing their case smiting on the thigh praying for pardon 'T is a great sin to grow weary of God Isa. 43.22 Thou hast not called upon me O Jacob Thou hast been weary of me Oh Israel And Mich. 6.3 Oh my people what have I done unto thee And wherein have I wearied thee Testify against me His honour is concerned in it therefore you must the more feelingly bewail it 3. Do thy first works We must not spend the time in idle complaints Many are sensible that do not repent Many repent i. e. seem to bewail their case but languish in idle complaints for want of love but do not recover this loss by serious endeavours You must not rest till you recover your former seriousness and mindfulness of God 'T is one of the deceits of our hearts to complain of negligence and not redress it The Nazarite who had broken his vow he was to begin all again Numbers 6.12 So you that have broken with God you must do what you did at first conversion let your work be sin-abhorring every day and ingaging your heart anew to God And make no reservation but so give up your selves to the Lord that his interests may prevail in your hearts again above all sinful and vile inclinations or whatever hath been the cause of the withdrawing your hearts from God and the decay of your love to him SERMON XXVI 2 Cor. 5.14 For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus Iudge that if one dyed for all then were all dead WE come now to the fifth case of Conscience about loving God with all the heart a thing often required in Scripture the original place is Deut. 6.5 And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and all thy Soul and all thy might 'T is repeated by our Lord Matth. 22.37 Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy Soul and all thy mind But in Mark 10.30 And Luke 10.27 With all thy heart and all thy Soul and all thy mind and all thy strength This sentence was famous 't was one of the four Paragraphs which the Jews were wont to write upon their Phylacteries and fastened to their door posts and read in their houses twice a day Mark here is variety of words sometimes three words are used and sometimes four some go about accurately to distinguish them by the heart interpreting the will by the Soul the appetite and affections by the mind the understanding and by might bodily strength All put together with that intensive particle all imply great love to God Now a doubt ariseth hereupon how this is reconcilable with the defects of Gods Children and the weaknesses of the present state Yea it seemeth to confine our affections that there will be love left for no other things For if God have all the heart and all the Soul and all the mind and all the strength what is there left for Husband Wife Children Christian Friends and other Relations Without which respect humane society cannot be upheld and preserved The doubt may be referred to two heads 1. The irreconcilableness of the rule with present defects 2. The confinement intimated is destructive of our respect to our natural comforts and relations 1. Concerning the first how it is reconcileable with those many partibilities and defects of Gods Children I answer First By distinguishing this sentence may be considered as an exaction of the Law Or as a rule of the Gospel 1. As an exaction of the Law And so it serveth to shew us what duty the perfect Law of God requireth compleat love without the least defect All the heart all the Soul and all the might a grain wanting maketh the whole unacceptable As one condition not observed forfeiteth the whole lease though all the rest be kept That this reference is not to be altogether slighted appeareth by the occasion A Lawyer asked him a Question tempting him saying Master which is the great Commandment of the Law Matth. 22.35 Now Christs aim was to beat down his confidence by proposing the rigour of the Law Luke 10.28 This do and thou shalt live The best course to convince self-justiciaries such as this Lawyer was thereby to rebate their confidence and to shew the necessity of a better righteousness And so 't is of use this way for a double end First To convince us of the necessity of looking after the grace of the Redeemer Secondly To
trouble at the lower degrees of love 3. We are so far obliged as in some measure to get ground upon them For a Christian is to grow in grace There are some sins which are not so easily or altogether avoidable by the ordinary assistances of grace vouchsafed as sins of ignorance sudden surreption and daily incursion and there are other sins which may be and are avoided so far by Gods Children so as that they do not frequently easily and constantly lapse into them There are other grievous evils which Christians do not ordinarily fall into unless in some rare cases A Christian may lapse into them as being overborn by the violence of a temptation as Noahs Drunkenness Lots Incest Davids Adultery foul sins but there was no habitual aversation from God but yet a foul fall cuts the strength of a Christian resolution being over-born by some violent Temptations Now against the first of these striving against unavoidable infirmities is conquering The second must be mortifyed and weakned In the other 't is not enough to strive against them or to bewail them but forsake them and grow wiser for the future As to the Second part of the case the confinement Ans. God doth not require that we should love nothing think of nothing but himself The state of this life will not permit that But God must have all the heart so far First That nothing be loved against God A prohibited object is forbidden sin must not be loved as they loved darkness more than light John 3.19 2dly Nothing above God with a superiour love Matth. 10.37 He that loveth Father or Mother more than me is not worthy of me 3dly Not equally with God Other things are excluded from an equal love for then our love to God is but a partial and half love divided between God and the creature no Luke 14.26 We must hate Father and Mother and Wife and Children c. God above all and our neighbour as our self God can endure no Rival this love to man is but the second commandment and must give way to the first 4thly Nothing apart from God But as subordinate to him Psa. 73.25 Whom have I in Heaven but thee and there is none on earth I desire besides thee I must love my Friends in him and my foes for him his people because of his Image all because of his command God in his creatures Christ in his members my self Wife Children natural comforts in God and for God to set up any thing as a divided end from God is a great evil as well as to set up any thing as an opposite end to him it may be a damnable sin to love any Worldly comfort without subordinating it to God Jam. 4.4 Ye adulterers and adulteresses know ye not that the friendship of the World is enmity to God Whosoever therefore will be a friend of the World is the enemy of God 1 John 2.15 Love not the World neither the things that are in the World if any man love the World the love of the Father is not in him Apart from God is spiritual adultery 6 Case How shall I do in short to know that I have the love of God in me What is the undoubted evidence by which I may Judge of my state or know that my love to God is sincere Ans. It concerneth us more to act grace than to know that we have it Do you set your selves with all your hearts and with all your Souls to love God and you shall soon know that you love him things will discover themselves when in any good degree of predominancy and love when it 's in any strength cannot well be hidden from the party that hath it as a man burning hot will soon feel himself warm but small things are hardly discerned a weak pulse seemeth to be as none at all Many languish after comforts and spend their time in idle complaints and so continue the mischief they complain of Up and be doing and bestow more time in getting and increasing and acting grace than in anxious doubtings whether you have any comfort cometh sooner by looking to precepts which tell us what we should do than signs which tell us what we are and the acting of love is the best way to have it manifested So Christ telleth us John 14.21 He that hath my commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and manifest my self to him There is the way to get the manifestation of grace and of Christs owning us Give God his due obedience and you shall not want comfort 't is a purer respect that we shew to God by minding his interest rather than our own and to love him and wait for the time when we shall know that we love him 2. Yet 't is our duty to try seriously the sincerity and soundness of our respects to Christ Partly Because the heart is very deceitful and we must search warily Christ putteth Peter to the Question thrice John 21.15 to 19. Lovest thou me 'T is some conviction to a lyar to make him repeat his tale a deceitful heart will be apt to reply that he is not worthy to live who doth not love Christ but urge it again and again do I indeed love Christ Yea leave not till you can appeal to God himself for the sincerity of your love Lord thou knowest all things and thou knowest that I love thee And Partly also Because there is a great deal of counterfeit love therefore the Apostle saith Eph. 6.24 Grace be with all them that love the Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity Many profess love whose love when it cometh to be tryed will be found counterfeit and unsincere Our Lord Jesus telleth the Pharisees who were Quarrelling with him for healing a man upon the sabbath day John 5.42 But I know you that you have not the love of God in you They pretended great love and zeal for the Sabbath and therefore opposed the working of that Miracle men may pretend zeal for Gods glory and his ordinances who yet have no true love to God as many pretend great esteem of the memory of Christ yet hate his Servants and slight his ways 3. The great standing evidence of love is obedience or an universal resolution and care to please God in all things I shall prove to you from Scripture first that it is so then from reason 1. From Scripture John 14.15 If ye love me keep my Commandments None truly love Christ but those that make conscience of obedience So verse 21. He that hath my commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me So verse 23. If a man love me he will keep my words So John 15.14 Ye are my friends if ye do whatsoever I command you Friendship consisteth in an harmony of mind will there is such a real friendship between Christ and believers which maketh them cordial cheerful zealous and constant in
their obedience to him 1 John 2.5 But who so keepeth his word in him verily is the love of God perfected That is hath produced its consummate effect So 1 John 5.3 This is love to keep his Commandments Love implieth the doing of those things which are most grateful and acceptable to the party beloved and this is the prime if not the only way of demonstrating our love to God which the Scripture so much insisteth upon So Exod. 20.6 That love me and keep my commandments Now for the Reasons Our love to God is not the love of courtesy that passeth between equals but a love of dutiful subjection such as is due from an Inferiour to a Superiour such as is that of Servants to their Master Subjects to their Prince and Governour creatures to their Creator and therefore is not discovered by a fellow like familiarity so much as by obedience Gods love to us is an act of bounty our love to him is an act of duty and therefore he will see that the tryal of this love of gratitude or this returning love be sincere if it produce an uniform and constant obedience or an universal care to please God in all things faith is known by love and love by obedience Gal. 6.15 and Gal. 5.6 4 This obedience which love produceth must be active constant and pleasant 1. Active and laborious Love will not rest in word and profession only or lye lurking in the heart as an idle habit but will break out in sensible proofs and endeavours and keep us hard at work for God Rom. 12.11 Not slothful in business fervent in Spirit serving the Lord. So 't is where there is love but for others every thing is tedious to flesh and blood and where love is cold men cannot overcome a little ease and sloth of the flesh Now how can they know the love of God who will do nothing for him or no great thing for him Till you abound in the work of the Lord love doth not discover its self Love will be working and labouring and ever bringing forth fruit and that is not real and sincere which is not such which will not be at the pains and charge of obedience 2. Constant. For one act or two will not manifest our love to God but a course of holiness John 15.10 If ye keep my commandments ye shall abide in my love even as I have kept the Fathers commandments and abide in his love And love must shew its self as by obedience so by a constant obedience And therefore it requireth some competent space of time before we can be fully assured of the sincerity of it when we find it growing it 's very comfortable and when we have rode out so many Temptations 't is an incouragement still to go on with God 3. It must be pleasant 1. John 5.3 For this is the love of God that we keep his commandments and his commandments are not grievous And Psa. 112.1 Blessed is the man that delighteth greatly in his commandments When we cheerfully practise all that he requireth of us love sweetneth all things 't is Meat and Drink to do his will the thing commanded is excellent but 't is sweeter as commanded by him A man is never throughly converted till he delighteth in God and his service and his heart is overpowered by the sweetness of his love A slavish kind of religiousness when we had rather not do than do our work is no fruit of grace and cannot evidence a sincere love 5. In the course of our obedience God ordereth some special seasons for the discovery of our sincere love to him As Abraham had his tryal so we Heb. 11.17 By faith Abraham when he was tryed offered up Isaac And God tryeth non ut ipse hominem inveniat sed ut homo se inveniat Gen. 22.12 For now I know thou fearest God That is a document a sensible proof of the reality and sincerity of grace as under sore tryals God doth most manifest himself to us upon these occasions when put upon great self-denial we have a sensible occasion to see which we love most 't was a nice case before When faithfulness to Gods interest is dearer to us than our own credit liberty life then is a special sensible occasion to improve the sincerity of our love Such things are pleaded Psa. 44.17 All this is come upon us yet have we not forsaken thee nor dealt falsly in thy covenant Gods choicest comforts are for them that overcome temptations 7 Case of Conscience But how shall we do to get or increase this love to Christ Is there any thing that man can do towards it since love is of God and a fruit of his Spirit Ans. 1. 'T is true that a man in his natural estate cannot by his own power bring his heart to love God Partly Because men naturally are lovers of themselves that is of their carnal selves and so lovers of pleasure more than God 2 Tim. 3.4 So addicted to vain and sensual delights the flesh and World have intercepted their love and delight John 3.6 That which is born of flesh is flesh Will a nature that is carnal resist and overcome the flesh And can men be brought by their own inclination to abhor the sin they dearly love And a worldly mind overcome the World Therefore till grace heal our natures we cannot love God or Christ First the carnal love must be mortifyed Deut. 30.6 The Lord thy God shall circâ—mcise thy heart and the heart of thy seed to love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and all thy Soul that thou mayest live Till God pare away our foreskin and mortify our carnal love and inordinate passions there can be no love to God or Christ raised or inkindled in our hearts And Partly Because men are haters of God Rom. 1.30 Enemies to him as standing in the way of their desires and keeping them by his laws from things which they affect as forbidden fruit Col. 1.21 And you that were sometimes alienated and enemies in your minds by evil works And Rom. 8.7 Because the carnal mind is enmity to God for it is not subject to the law of God neither indeed can be And Jam. 4.4 Know ye not that the friendship of the World is enmity with God Whosoever therefore will be a friend of the World is the enemy of God There is a mixture of love palpable and evident by nature and though men might be imagined to have some kind of love to God as a Creator and Preserver and Benefactor yet they hate him as a Law-giver and a Judge Therefore till this enmity be broken there is no hope of bringing the heart to love God 2. Since God worketh it it must be in the first place begged of him As the Apostle prayeth for others so do you for your selves Eph. 3.17 18. That ye being rooted and grounded in love may be able to comprehend with all Saints what is the breadth and length and
given to his Justice that his Mercy may have the freer scope the sinner saved and the sin branded and condemned Oh what shall we render to the Lord for so great a benefit Let us unboundedly give up our selves to be governed and ordered by him at his will and pleasure noâ— loving our lives to the death Rev. 12.11 Life must not be excepted out of this resignation Luke 14.26 4. How this must be improved First by consideration Secondly By determination For 't is said we thus Judge 1. Consideration Whereby spiritual truths are laid close to the heart the Soul and the object are brought together by serious thoughts God will not govern us as bruits and rule us with a Rod of Iron by meer power and force the heart of man is overpowered by the weight of reason and serious inculcative thoughts which God blesseth to the beginning and increase in our Souls Therefore cast in weight after weight till the Judgement be poised and you begin to judge and determine how just and equal it is that you should give up your selves to God and to Christ who have done those great things for you God often complaineth for want of consideration Isa. 1.3 But my people will not consider And Deut. 32.29 Oh that my people would be wise and consider their latter end And Psa. 50.22 Consider this ye that forget God Most of our sin and folly is to be charged upon our inconsideration so also our want of grace 'T is God doth renew and quicken the Soul yet consideration is the means The greatest things in the World do not work upon them that do not think of them Therefore how shall the power of the word be set on work but by serious and pressing thoughts The truth lyeth by reason is asleep till consideration quicken it The fault of the highway ground is they hear the word but understand it not The first help of grace is attention Acts 16.14 She attended to the things that were spoken by Paul What is this attending but a deliberate weighing in order to choice minding esteem and pursuit Those invited to the wedding Matth. 22.5 They made light of it Non-attendency is the bane of the greatest part of the World they will not suffer their minds to dwell upon these things 2. There is determination or a practical decree We thus Judge in all reason when we have considered of it we cannot Judge otherwise the Scripture often speaketh of this Acts 11.23 He exhorted them all with full purpose of heart to cleave to the Lord 2 Tim. 3. This like a bias in a bowl carryeth the authority of a principle in the heart these decrees enacted in the heart are frequently mentioned in Scripture in the case of religion in general as Psa. 119.57 Thou art my portion O Lord I have said I would keep thy words Sometimes some particular duty when the heart is backward Psa. 32.5 I said I will confess my transgression unto the Lord. Sometimes in compliance with some divine motion Psa. 27.8 I said thy face Lord will I seek Sometimes after a doubtful traverse or conflict with temptations Psa. 73.28 It is good for me to draw near to God I have put my trust in the Lord God Generally 't is a great help against a sluggish and remiss will Christians are so weak and fickle and inconstant because they do not use this help of decreeing or determining for God and binding and ingaging their Souls to live to him VSE It exhorts us 1. To affect our hearts and ravish our thoughts with this great instance of the love of God 'T is the commending circumstance to set it forth John 15.13 Greater love hath no man than this that a man lay down his life for his friends And Rom. 5.8 God commended his love towards us that while we were yet sinners Christ dyed for us God hath not another Son to bestow upon us a better Christ to die for us love is gone to the utmost nor can we be redeemed at a deare rater That we may be affected with it 1. Let us not look upon it only as an act of heroical friendship but in the mediatory notion for so 't is most penetrating and sinketh into the very Soul and that 's the way to draw solid comfort whereas the other only begetteth a little fond admiration we look upon it as an act of generosity and gallantry and that begets an ill Impression in our minds But to look upon it as a mediatorial act breedeth the true broken-hearted sense and thankfulness which God expecteth We all stood guilty before the Tribunal of Divine Justice and he was surrogated by the covenant of redemption and made sin and a curse for us He was to be responsible for our sins according to the pact and agreement between him and his Father Isa. 53.10 There is the covenant of redemption described When thou shalt make his Soul an offering for sin he shall see his seed he shall prolong his days and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand 'T is not to be looked upon as a strange history and so to stir up a little wonder or a little fond pitty as at a tragical story but to fill us with a broken-hearted sense and deep thankfulness that the Son of God should come to recover our forfeited mercies When we were sentenced to death by a righteous Law and had sold our selves to Sathan and cast away the mercies of our creation and by our multiplied rebellions made our selves ready for execution then the Son of God pittyed our case undertook our ransom and paid it to the utmost farthing 2. Consider the Consequent benefits both here and hereafter Isa. 53.5 But he was wounded for our transgrâ—ssions he was bruised for our iniquities and the chastisement of our peace was upon him and with his stripes we are healed And Rev. 1.5 6. Who hath loved us and washed us in his blood and made us Kings and Priests unto God In the Heavenly Priest-hood nothing will appear in us displeasing to God The love and praise of God will be our whole Imployment In expectation of this happy hour we must begin our sacrifices here 3. Let us not by affected scruples blunt the Edge of our comfort Christians would know too soon their peculiar interest in Gods love whether intended to us and so disoblige our selves from our duty These affected scruples are a sin because secret things do not belong to us but the open declarations of God concerning our duty Deut. 29.29 'T is the part of a deceitful heart to betray a known duty by a scruple we would not do so in case of temporal danger if a boat be overturned we will not make scruples when any come to our help whether they shall be accepted or not Do not refuse your help and cure but improve the offer 1 Tim. 1.15 This is a true and faithful saying Jesus Christ came to save sinners of whom I am chief
and to redeem your time to attend upon him This they understand not mind not and therefore still live to themselves 2. I observe that which is spoken of is living to self and living to God Living doth not note one single action but the trade course and strain of our conversations whether it be referred to self or God every single act of inordinate self-self-love is a sin but living to our selves is a state of sin A man lives to self when self is his principle his rule and his end The governing principle that sets him on work or the spring that sets all the wheels a going the great end they aim at the rule by which they are guided measure all things if it be for themselves they have a life in the work So the Apostle Phil. 2.21 All seek their own things and not the things of Jesus Christ. Their own things are their worldly ease and profit and credit when the things wherein Christs Honour and Kingdom are concerned are neglected Any interest of their own maketh them ready industrious zealous it may be for Christ when there are outward incouragments to a duty but when no incouragements rather the contrary then cold and slack So on the other side we live to God when his grace or the new nature in us is our principle his service our work or the business of our lives and his Glory our great end and scope When we have nothing and can do nothing but as from God and by him and for him Phil. 1.11 Being filled with the fruits of Righteousness which are by Jesus Christ to the praise and Glory of God 3. That love to God is the great principle that draweth us off from self to God For 't is said The Love of Christ constraineth us That 's the beginning of all this discourse such as a mans love inclination and nature is such will be the drift of his life And therefore self-denial is never powerful and thorough unless it be caused by the Love of God But when a man once heartily loveth God he can lay all things at Gods feet and suffer all things and endure all things for Gods sake Men will not be frightned from self-love it must be another more powerful love which must draw them from it as one naâ—l driveth out another Now what can be more powerful than the love of God which is as strong as death Many waters cannot quench it nor will it be bribed Cant. 8.7 This overcometh our natural self-love so that not only time and strength and estate but life and all shall go for his Glory Revel 12.11 They loved not their lives to the death Self-love is so deeply rooted in us especially love of life that it must be something strong and powerful that must overcome it what 's nearer to us than our selves This is Christs love None deserveth their love so much as Christ. I know no Happiness but to injoy his love glory this prevaileth beyond their natural inclination 4. The great thing which breedeth and feedeth this love is Christs dying that we might be dead to sin and the World and might also be alive to God The object of love is goodness now such goodness as this should beget love in Christ. This may be considered 1. As to the intention of the Redeemer Surely if he aimed at this the love and service of his redeemed ones 't is fit that he should obtain this end Now this was Christs end Rom. 14.9 For this end Christ died and rose again and revived that he might be Lord of dead and living Christ had this in his eye a power and dominion over us all That he might rule us and govern us and bring us into a perfect obedience of his will that none of us might do what liketh him best but what is most acceptable to Christ. 2. The grace and help merited He obtained a new life for us that we might be made capable to live not to our selves but unto him If he had obliged us only in point of duty to live unto God and not obtained necessary grace to inable us to perform it the love had not been so great no he hath obtained for us the gift of the Spirit and the great work of the Holy-Ghost is by sanctifying grace to bring off the Soul from self to God John 16.14 He shall take of mine and glorify me This grace is not given us to exalt or extol any other thing but Christ alone as Christ his Father John 15.8 That grace we have from Christ and the Spirit inclineth us to make God our end and scope 3. The obligation left on the Creature by this great and wonderful act of mercy and kindness doth perswade us to surrender and give up our selves to the Lords use Rom. 12.1 I beseech you therefore Brethren by the mercies of God that ye present your bodies a living Sacrifice holy acceptable to God which is your reasonable service Take the Argument either from the greatness of his sufferings or the greatness of the benefits purchased still the Argument and motive is exceeding 〈◊〉 and prevailing shall the Son of God come and die such a painful shameful death for us And shall not we give up our selves to him to love him and serve him all our days 2dly I shall prove it by reasons 1. The title that God hath to us we are not our own and therefore we must not live to our selves but we are Gods and therefore we must live unto God This reason is urged 1 Cor. 6.19 20. What! know ye not that your Body is the Temple of the Holy-Ghost which is in you which ye have of God And ye are not your own for ye are bought with a price therefore Glorify God in your Body and in your Spirit which are Gods How are we Gods By Creation Redemption Regeneration and Consecration in all which respects God is more truly owner of you than you are of any thing you have in the World 1. We are his by Creation 't is he that made us not we our selves Psa. 100.3 What one member was made at our direction or request Much less by our help and assistance No God framed us in the secret parts of the belly Now if the Husband-man may call the Vine his own which he hath planted God may much more call the Creature his own which he hath made God made us out of nothing The Husband-man cannot make a vine he doth only set it and dress it but God made us and not we our selves the Creature is wholly and solely of him and from him and nothing else Therefore it should be wholly and solely to him and for him Self-love is Gods prerogative he alone can love himself and seek himself because he alone is from himself and without dependance on any other but we that are creatures and depend upon God every moment for his providential assistance and supportation are under the dominion and rule of him
Sermon 29 is the last Sermon and what follows with Sermon 30 is the first Sermon on this verse FRom these words we have the 2d fruit of Christ's Death and Purchase he died that we might die in conformity unto his Death and he died that we might live with a respect to his Resurrection and therefore as I have spoken of our dying by the Death of Christ so must I speak now of our living in the Life and in the Resurrection of Christ. His Death is the Merit of it but his Resurrection is the Pattern and Fountain of it His Death is the merit of it for it is repeated here again He did not only die that we might die but he died that we might live He died for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves c. But then his Resurrection is the Pattern and the Fountain of it for therefore is the clause inserted that they might live to him that died for them and rose again Now in this verse there are two things 1. The fruit itself The new life with respect to the Resurrection of Christ And he died for all that they might live 2. The aim tendency ordination of that life which is to refer all our Actions to Gods Glory to guide them by Gods will That they should from henceforth live not to themselves c. Now this end aim and tendency of the new life 't is propounded Negatively Not unto themselves This is mentioned because a man cannot live to God till he hath denied himself Spiritual life is but a recovery out of self-self-love Before the Fall there was no such thing as Self contrary to or distinct from God set up either in an opposite or divided sense from God But when Man fell from God self interposed as the next Heir as an Idol not God therefore the great work and care of Religion is to draw us from self to God Not to themselves that is not to their own wills ends and interests But it is positively exprest too that they should live according to the will and for the glory of God For the first of these the fruit itself I shall speak of the life itself that we have by vertue of Christs Resurrection that they which live that is Spiritually some indeed expound it Judicially they that live in a Law sense they are freed from death to which they were obliged by Adam and which they deserved by the merit of their own sins But though that be included it is not the full and formal meaning of the clause For as the Death mentioned in the former verse is to be interpreted of the Mystical Death so by consequence this Living is to be interpreted of the Spiritual Life by bestowing of the Holy Ghost upon us Of this I shall speak under this point namely Doct. That by vertue of Christs Death and Resurrection Christians obtain the grace of a new life In opening of this I shall 1. Shew that there is a Spiritual Life and what it is 2. The respect that it hath to the Resurrection of Christ as the Spiritual Death hath to his Death First That there is a Spiritual Life There is a Natural and Human Life and there is a Spiritual and Heavenly Life The Natural and Human Life is nothing but the civil and orderly use of Sense and Reason and there is a Spiritual and Heavenly Life which is nothing but supernatural Grace framing and disposing the whole Man to live unto God It is supernatural Grace because we have it by vertue of our union with Christ John 6.57 As I live by the Father so he that eateth me shall live by me Mark when we have eaten Christ when we are united to Christ that is take it out of the Metaphor as our Food becomes one with our substance so when we are united to Christ so as to become one Spirit then we live by the influence and vertue of his Spirit In the Life of Nature we live by the influence of his general Providence but in the Life of Grace by the power of the Holy Ghost therefore it is called The Life of God Eph. 4.18 Being alienated from the Life of God that is to say that Life which God worketh in us by the communication of his Spirit Now by this supernatural Grace this gift of the Spirit we are framed to live unto God For this life as it hath another principle distinct from that of the Natural Life so it hath another end The operations of the Creature are sublimated and raised to a higher end Here in the Text the Apostle shews the ordination and tendency of this Life that it is not to our selves but it is to him that died for us and rose again And Gal. 2.19 I am dead to the Law that I might live unto God It is a Life whereby a man is enabled to act and move towards God and for God as his utmost end and his chief good The Natural Life is to itself as water riseth not beyond its Fountain and that which is born of the flesh can go no hâ—gher then as fleshly Inclinations carry it But the Spiritual Life is a power enabling us to live unto God Rom. 14.8 Whether we live we live unto God c. when we only mind self-interest and act for the conveniencies and interests and supports of the outward Life then we do but walk as men 1 Cor. 3.3 This is but according to the motions and to the bent of a Natural Principle But if we would live as Christians or as new Men then we must live at a higher rate God must be at the end of every action Thus you see what it is Now because of the Term Life I shall shew 1. The Correspondence 2. The difference between it and the common Life First The Correspondence and likeness that is between the common Life that other men live and this life of Grace that Christ died for us that we might live and is wrought in us in conformity to his Resurrection for therefore they go under the same name They are alike in many things 1. The Natural Life supposes Generation so does the Spiritual which is therefore exprest by Regeneration or by being born again John 3.3 1 John 2 27. Now look as in Natural Generation we are first begotten and then born so here there 's an Act qua Regeneramur by which we are begotten again and qua Renascimur by which we are born again There is an Act of God by which we are begotten again viz. by the powerful influence of Grace upon our Hearts accompanying in the Word James 1.18 and there 's an Act of God by which we are born again viz. when the New-creature is formed in us and begins to discover it self Being born again not of Corruptible Seed but of Incorruptible Effectual calling and Sanctification are these two Acts by the one we are begotten by the other born the one may be called
Heaven The whole genius of the Popish religion runneth this way where the worship of Christ is turned into a theatrical pomp and the simplicity of the Gospel is changed into weak and silly observances and beggarly rudiments which betray it to the contempt scorn of all considering men and is no more pleasing to Christ than the mockage of the Jews Souldiers that put a purple robe upon Christ and cryed Hail king of the Jews when they spit upon him and buffeted him In Christians 't is but to complement Christ to feast and make mirth for his memory and deck our bodies and houses whil'st we look not after rejoycing in the Spirit to be all for sumptuous Temples and costly furniture and rich Altar Cloaths and Vestments while his Laws are trampled under foot and those that would sincerely worship Christ and make it their â—usiness to go to Heaven are despised and maligned and it may be condemned to the fires 'T is not the pomp of Ceremonies but Faith and brokenness of heart and diligence in his service and living in the Spirit that Christ mainly looketh after Religion looketh more like a worldly thing in a carnal dress but the Kings daughter is glorious within Psa. 45.13 The glory of the true Church and every member thereof is in things spiritual as knowledge faith love hope courage zeal sobriety patience humility these are the true glories of the Saints not golden Images and rich accommodations and outward triumph and carnal revilings and the great thing Christ hath commended to us in his Doctrine is an holy heart and an holy life Psa. 93.5 Holiness becometh thy house O Lord for ever Not pomp and gaudry of worship but purity and holiness that 's a standing ornament 4. By herding with a stricter party whil'st yet our hearts are not subdued to God There are three places prove this Gal. 6.15 For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision availeth any thing but a new creature And Gal. 5 6. For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision availeth any thing but faith that worketh by love 1 Cor. 7 19. Circumcision is nothing and uncircumcision is nothing but keeping the commandments of God Men hug others because they are of their party and fellowship 't is religion enough to be one of them of such a party and denomination as obtains the vogue and is of most esteem among Christians in that age yet how strict so ever our party be if our hearts be not subdued to Christ all is as nothing in the sight of God till a man be a new creature 't is but a fleshâ—y knowing of Christ a man may change his party as a piece of Lead will receive any Impression either Angel or Devil or what you stamp upon it 3. This knowing Christ after the flesh will do us no good be of no comfort and use to us as to the salvation of our Souls 1. Because God is no respecter of persons 1 Pet. 1.17 If you call him Father who without respect of persons Judgeth every man according to his works The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the outward appearance but God is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one that doth not judge by outward respects The Prosopon of the Jew was his knowledge of the Law and injoying the Ordinances of God The Prosopon of the Christian is his profession of respect to Christ and esteem of him but God judgeth not by the appearance but by the internal habit and constitution of the heart manifested by an uniform obedience to his whole will otherwise circumcision may become uncircumcision or Christianity as Paganism Therefore 't is not enough to profess you are for Christ of his Faction and Party for there is a Faction of Christians as well as a religion they are of the Faction of Christians whose interest and education leadeth them to profess love to Christ without any change of heart or serious bent of Soul towards him Now this is the Prosopon according to which God may be supposed to judge for you do not think riches or poverty fear or love can so much as be supposed to be in God but profession or not profession is that he looks to 2. Because Christ hath put us upon another tryal than a fond affection to his outward person and memory namely by our respect to his commandments John 14.21 He that hath my commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me There 's the main other things will not pass for love though they be taken for such in the World And John 15.14 Ye are my friends if ye do whatsoever I command you Perfect friendship consists in harmony or an agreement in mind and will If you have any true love to Christ it will make the Soul hate every thing which it knoweth to be contrary to his nature and will Psa. 97.10 Ye that love the Lord hate evil and constraineth the Soul to set about every thing which it knoweth will please and honour him 2 Cor. 5.14 The love of Christ constraineth us If we do but love him and be sensible of the obligation he hath left upon us So it will be in a real spiritual love 3. Because they cannot truly challenge the name of Christians that do only know Christ after the flesh Christ being now exalted requireth a spiritual converse with him When Christ hath laid aside his mortal life we should lay aside our carnal conceits and affections There were some Jewish Impostors that Eusebius writeth of Mungrel Christians Chocabites and Nazerites who called themselves the Lords kinsmen a sort of Cozening and Heretical companions they were who for their own purposes forraged the Countrys up and down as the Gipsies now do amusing the World with genealogies and drawing the vulgar after them with many vain fancies denyed the Resurrection interpreting all said about it of the new creature pretending belief in Christ but observing the Law of Moses against whom the Epistle to the Galatians is supposed to be written And there were some that knew Moses after the flesh and seemed to pretend much zeal to the Law of Moses Now the Apostle saith they deserved to be called the concision rather than the circumcision whereof they gave out themselves to be patrons and defenders The true believers had right to that title because they had the thing signified by circumcision worshipping God with the inward and spiritual affection of a renewed heart and trusting in Christ alone for salvation who was the substance of the shadows and renouncing confidence in fleshly priviledges worship God in the Spirit and rejoyce in Christ Jesus So for Christians glorying in externals is scarce worthy the name of Christianity if they have the name not the reality 4. Because this knowing Christ after the flesh is inconsistent with his glorious estate in Heaven It pleased him not in the days of his flesh A Divine spiritual affection doth only befit the state of glory to which he is exalted Now
he is ascended into Heaven he is to be known in Faith and worshipped in Spirit his body is above all kindness and his memory is to be respected not as the memory of an honourable man but as one who is Lord of the Church and governeth it by his Spirit to the end of the World Phil. 2.10 11. Not Lord Lord but obedience Matth. 7.22 1 USE is reproof of those that please themselves with that deceit of heart that if they had lived in the days of Christ conversed with our Saviour and heard his Doctrine and seen his Miracles and holy life they would not have used him as the Jews did but expressed kindness and love to his person Now to these let me say First That 't is an old deceit of heart We usually translate the scene of our duty to former times and lay aside at the present that work and expression of love which God hath called us to God knoweth in what age to cast you and what means and dispensations are fittest for you he that doth not improve present means will not improve any 1 Pet. 1.8 Whom having not seen we love in whom though now you see him not yet believing ye rejoyce with joy unspeakable and full of glory If ye receive his Doctrine obey his Laws believe in him love him rejoyce in the midst of afflictions you express your love to Christ. 2. It is not likely you would do otherwise having the same temper and constitution of Soul which they had that opposed Christ the same root of bitterness in you You hate those in whom there is the Image of Christ and some representation of his Holiness and Meekness We read of those Mat. 23.29 30. Who build the Tombs of the Prophets and garnish the Sepulchers of the Righteous and say if we had been in the days of our Fathers we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the Prophets who yet persecuted Christ as many will condemn the former Adversaries of the Martyrs Bonner and Gardiner Christ taught no other Doctrine than that which the Prophets and Martyrs had done but dead Saints do not exasperate And what entertainment would a rude dissolute sort of people give to such a mean but holy Person as Christ was that was so free in his Reproofs Ye are of your Father the Devil and the lusts of your Father ye will do John 8.44 He that now sheweth a spightful and malicious mind against the Truth and Servants of God shall never make me think otherwise but if he had lived in Christs days he would have been as ready and forward to persecute him as the worst Certainly an Herod and an Herodias to John Baptist would have been an Ahab and a Jezabel to Elijah ask them what they thought of Ahab and Jezabel they would have made many great Protestations that they would have done far otherwise but they did the same things to him that came in the Spirit and Power of Elias No miscreant but will cry out on the treachery of Judas the envy and malice of the High-Priests the fury of the Jews yet the same thing is done by them whilest Godliness is Persecuted they are still desirous to break this Vessel where this Treasure lyeth Dead Saints are out of sight no Eye sore to them no way offensive to their Ears 3. If you should this would not save you without Conversion to God The same Laws were in force then that are now knowing Christ after the flesh would do you no good but a spiritual and true affection to him The Reward was still promised to true Disciples John 12.26 If any man serve me let him follow me and where I am there shall also my servant be if any man serve me him will my Father honour When some came to see him he exhorted to imitation of his Example and subjection to his Laws It is not an outside appearance unless we humbly engage in his Service and have a desire to please him in all things Oh therefore let us make this use of the love of Christ and the sense of our engagements to him as to know Christ not after the flesh but so as to love him and serve him and subject our selves to his Laws Use 2. Have we a better knowledge of Christ Do we know him after the flesh or after the Spirit 1. The ground of our Knowledge what is it common Tradition Human Credulity or the illumination of the Holy Ghost The same Truths work differently as represented in a different light Common Report begets a cold Christianity Mat. 16.16 17. 1 John 5 4 5. 1 Cor. 2.4 Hear-say is an advantage yet not to be rested in We stand upon higher ground than Heathens yet are not taller men John 4.42 Now we believe not because of thy saying for we have heard him our selves and know that this is indeed the Christ the Saviour of the World We our selves should be acquainted with Christ then we know the Truth with more efficacy John 8.32 Ye shall know the Truth and the Truth shall make you free with more clearness and certainty John 17.8 They have known surely 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that I came out from thee Acts 2.36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 assuredly that God hath made that same Jesus whom ye have Crucified both Lord and Christ You may venture safely upon it build on it as a sure Foundation the other is but a dead and weak thing it vanquisheth no Temptations subdueth no carnal Affections 2. The fruits and effects of our Knowledge 1. It is a transforming Knowledge 2 Cor. 3.18 We all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image from glory to glory Such a Knowledge as begets Union with Christ and a thorow change so as to be converted to him For it follows in the next verse to the Text Therefore if any man be in Christ he is a new Creature Christ liveth a new kind of life in Heaven so should we upon Earth he hath laid aside his mortal life so should we our carnal life live to God in the Spirit Know him and the power of his Resurrection Phil. 2.10 Christians are to be esteemed by their profiting in Godliness that is knowing him after the Spirit When we know that Spiritual Power which is in him and feel it in our selves renewing and changing the heart we find the power of his Resurrection raising us from the death of Sin to the life of Grace if we are planted into Christ as living Members of his Mystical Body 2. It is a knowledge that obscureth the splendor of all outward excellencies in our Opinion Estimation and Affection 1 Cor. 2.2 For I determined not to know any thing among you save Jesus Christ and him Crucifyed Phil. 3.8 Yea doubtless and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord for whom
principle and power to act or else Gods most precious gifts would be in vain and therefore 't is their duty to rowse and quicken themselves 2 Tim. 1 6. That thou stir up the gift of God which is in thee And Isa. 64.7 No man stirreth up himself to seek after God We have understanding and memory sanctified and planted with a stock of divine knowledge to revive truths upon the conscience And Partly because Gods Children are never so deserted but that there is some help from God There are auxilâ—a necessaria Some liberal and plentiful aids of grace which may be suspended But that grace which is simply and absolutely necessary is still vouchsaâ—ed Therefore they are more inexcusable If the wicked man that had but one talent be taxed for being a lazy and sloathful Servant Matth. 25. Much more the regenerate that hath three talents A reasonable nature grace habitual and such actual help as is absolutely necessary And Partly Because to neglect duty is to resist grace and run way from our strength God hath promised to be with us what we are doing 1 Chron. 22.6 Vp and be doing and the Lord be with you Davids silence and keeping off from God did him no good When the Eunuch was reading and knew not what to make of it God sent him an interpreter Acts 8. 2. 'T is an abuse to think the exhortation in vain to press people to become new creatures 'T is not in vain 1. That man may own his duty and be sensible of the necessity of the change of his estate who would otherwise be altogether careless and mindless of such a thing a duty which must be speedily and earnestly gone about if they mean to be saved The exhortation is a demanding of Gods right and maketh the creature sensible of his own obligation that he may take care of this work as well as he can at least that he may acknowledge the debt and confessing our impotency beg grace 2. God requireth it of us that he may work it in us he worketh by requiring for Evangelical exhortations carry their own blessing with them John 11.43 Lazarus come forth There went a power and efficacy with the words to raise him from the dead So Matth. 12.13 Stretch forth thine hand there was the difficulty but the man found help in stretching forth his hand 3. The exhortation is not in vain because there are some things to be done before this renovation's in order thereunto as wood is dryed before 't is kindled There are some preparations to conversion and we are to be active about them as that we should rowse up our selves Psa. 22.27 The ends of the World shall remember and turn to the Lord. And Psa. 119.59 I thought on my ways and turned my feet unto thy Testimonies Man is very inconsiderate his Soul is asleep till consideration awakens it he is to try his own estate whether good or bad Lam. 3.40 Search and try your ways and turn unto the Lord. To set himself to seek after God in the best Fashion he can Hos. 5.4 They will not frame their doings nor think of recovering themselves nor bending their course that way 4. The exhortation is not in vain that men may not hinder Gods work and obstruct their own mercies and render themselves more unapt to be changed God taketh notice they would not observe his checks Prov. 1.23 They set at nought my counsel and would not turn at my reproofs Sometimes conscience boggleth either as excited by the word Felix trembled Acts 24 25. Or some notable affliction or streight Gen. 42.21 By one means or other the Waters are stirred great helps are vouchsafed to us not to observe these seasons is a great loss 2. VSE What is the true use to be made of this Doctrine 1. To make us sensible that 't is an hard task to get the change of the new creature if you have mean thoughts of this work you lessen your obligation to God for your cure by the grace of your Redeemer believing your disease light you think your remedy easie and so cannot be thankful for your recovery if you lessen your sickness And besides it will lessen your care and make you vain and negligent you will not beg it of God so heartily if you do not think this work to be what it is Therefore in the first place you must be convinced of the difficulty of it 2. To check despair Many when they hear they must be new men in all things conceit they shall never be able to reach it Surely Christ can change thy heart Matth. 19.26 He can make thee a new creature he that can turn Water into Wine can also turn Lyons into Lambs 3. To keep as humble For all things are of God What have we that we have not received 1 Cor. 4 7. We have all by gift and if we be proud 't is that we are more in debt than others Let us not intercept Gods honour 4. To make us thankful Give God the praise of changing thy nature if from a bad man thou art become good He looketh for it for his great end is to exalt the glory of his grace Now let us ascribe all to him 't was he at first that gave us those permanent and fixed habits which constitute the new nature he furnisheth us with those dayly supplies by which the Spiritual life is maintained in us 'T is he that exciteth and perfecteth our actions therefore put the Crown still upon graces head Luke 19.16 Thy pound hath gained ten pounds Gal. 2.20 Not I but Christ that liveth in me 1 Cor. 15.10 Not I but the grace of God which was in me When we have done and suffered most we must say of thine own have we given thee 5. If all things are from God let us love God in Christ the more and live to him it worketh upon our love when we see how much we are beholding to him and our love should direct all things to his glory Rom. 11.36 For all things are of him and through him and to him What is from him must he used for him Our new being should be to the praise of his glorious grace Eph. 1.12 and 30. Glorify him in deed as well as word 6. Live in a cheerful and continual dependance upon God for that grace which is necessary for our continual dependance doth ingage us to constant communion with God if we did keep the stock our selves God and we would soon grow strange as the Prodigal when he had his portion in his own hands goeth away from his Father the throne of grace would lie neglected and unfrequented and God would seldom hear from us Therefore God would keep grace in his own hands to oblige us to a continual intercourse with him A cheerful dependance for God is able and ready to help the waiting Soul and hath ingaged his faithfulness to give us necessary and effectual grace to preserve the new life 1 Cor. 1.9
satisfied in Christ that he is willing to forgive the offences done to him for the Text saith God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself not imputing their trespasses to them And our wicked disposition is done away and our hearts are converted and turned to the Lord Acts 9.6 And he trembled and astonished said Lord what wilt thou have me to do And 2 Chron. 30.8 But yield your selves unto the Lord and enter into his Sanctuary which he hath sanctifyed for ever and serve the Lord your God that the fierceness of his Wrath may be turned from you And we are drawn to enter into Covenant with the Lord even that new Covenant which is called the Covenant of his peace Isa. 54.10 And so of enemies we are made friends as Abraham because of his Covenant-relation is called the friend of God Jam. 2.23 In the new Covenant God offereth pardon and requireth repentance when we accept the offer the pardon procured for us by Christ and submit to the Conditions lay down the weapons of our defiance and give the hand to the Lord to walk with him in all new obedience then are we reconciled 2. This reconciliation is as firm and strong as our estate in innocency as if there had been no foregoing breach and in some considerations better especially when we look to the full effect of it As good as if the first Covenant had never been broken for God doth not only put away his anger but loveth us as if we never had been in hatred he doth not only pardon sinners but delight in them when they repent Men may forgive a fault but they do not forget it the person liveth in Vmbrage and suspicion with them still Absolom was pardoned but not to see the Kings face 2 Sam. 13.14 Shimei had a lease of his life but lived always as a hated and a suspected man 1 Kings 2.8 But now 't is otherwise here we find not only mercy with God but are as firmly instated into his love as ever Our sins are cast into the depths of the Sea Hosea 7.19 And Hosea 14.4 I will love them freely And Rom. 9.25 And her Beloved which was not Beloved He not only passeth by the injury but calls her Beloved Breaches between man and man are like deep wounds though healed the scares remain something sticketh or like a vessel sodered weak in the crack but here Beloved delighted in The Lord delighteth in thee Isa. 62.4 And he will rest in his love In some sort 't is more sure 't is not committed to us and the freedom of our wills A bone well set is strongest where broken Adam was happy but not established 3. This active reconciliation draweth many blessings along with it 1. Peace with God Rom. 5 1. Being justifyed by faith we have peace with God To have God an enemy is to have a sharp sword always hanging over our heads by a slender thread How can we look him in the face lift up our heads to Heaven think of him without trembling There is a God but he is our enemy how can we eat drink or sleep while God is our enemy Did we know what 't is to have God our enemy we should soon know that he cannot want instruments of revenge death may way-lay us in every place if we eat our meat may poyson or choak us if we go abroad God may cast us into Hell before we come home again if we sleep his wrath may take us napping For our damnation slumbereth not 2 Pet. 3.3 Surely 't is such a dreadful thing to be at enmity with God that we should not continue in that estate for a moment but when once you are at peace with God you stop all evil at the fountain head 2. Access to God with boldness and free trade into Heaven Rom. 5.2 By whom we have access by faith And Eph. 2.18 For through him we have both access by one Spirit unto the Father When a peace is made between two warring Nations Trading is revived When you have occasion to make use of God you may go to him as your reconciled Father there is no flaming sword to keep you out of paradise 3. Acceptance both of your persons and performances your persons are accepted Eph. 1 6. He hath accepted us in the Beloved to the praise of his glorious grace You are looked upon as members of Christ favourites of Heaven your duties and actions are accepted Heb. 11.4 By faith Abel offered a more excellent Sacrifice than Cain The sinful failings of our best actions are hid and covered they are not examined by a severe Judge but accepted by a loving Father 4. All the graces of the Spirit are fruits of our reconciliation with God Rom. 5.11 We joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ by whom we have received the atoâ—ement Jewels of the Covenant wherewith the Spouse of Christ is decked Christ prayed that we might be loved as he was loved John 17. Not for degree but kind John 3 34. These are given as tokens and evidences of his Love the priviledge is so great that we cannot believe it without some real demonâ—â—ration of Gods heart towards us When Jacob heard that Joseph was alive and Governour of Egypt he would not believe it but when he saw the Waggons which Joseph sent to carry him Gen. 45.27 28. Then his Spirit revived within him So here 1 Thessa. 1.5 For our Gospel came not to you in word only but in power and in the Holy-Ghost and in much assurance 5. All outward blessings are sanctified especially the inâ—oyment of them which we have by another right and tenure Surely one that is reconciled to God cannot be miserable for all things are his 1 Cor. 3.23 Whatsoever falleth to his share comfort and cross cometh with a blessing And all worketh for good Rom. 8.28 Gods enmity is declared by raining snares Psal. 11.6 There is a secret war against the Soul but his love that always worketh for good Out of what corner soever the wind bloweth it always bloweth for good to his people 6. 'T is a pledge of Heaven Rom. 5.10 For if when we were enemies we were reconciled by his death much more being reconciled we shall be saved by his life The glorifying of a Saint is a more easie thing than the reconciling of a sinner suppose the one and you may suppose the other if God would pardon us and take us with all our faults he will much more glorify us when we are reconciled and sanctified 7. Our right to this priviledge beginneth assoon as we do believe in Christ. For upon these terms God hath set forth Christ Rom. 3.24 Being justified freely by â—his grace through the redemption that is in Jesus Christ. When our hearts are drawn to receive Christ upon these terms we are legally capable of his favour Now faith is nothing else but a broken hearted and thankful acceptance of Christ with a resolution to give up our selves to
of or never did but we are all guilty 2. Partly that he would not prosecute his right against us as a revenging and just Judge calling us to a strict account and punishing us according to our demerits which would have been our utter undoing Psa. 130.3 If thou shouldest mark iniquity O Lord who could stand Psa. 143.2 Enter not into Judgment with thy Servant for in thy sight shall no flesh be justified There is not a man found which hath not faults and failings enough and if God should proceed with him in his just severity he would be utterly uncapable of any favour 3. Partly because he found out the way how to recompense the wrong done by sin unto his Majesty and sent his Son to make this recompense for us who was made sin for us that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him Our iniquities were laid on him Isa. 53.4 And his Righteousness imputed to us Rom. 4.11 4. And partly that he did this out of his meer Love which set a work all the causes which concurred in the business of our Redemption John 3.16 God so loved the World that he gave his onely begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have Everlasting Life The external moving cause was only our misery the internal moving cause was his own grace and mercy And this love was not excited by any love on our parts Rom. 3.24 Justified freely by his grace that is by his grace working of its own accord 5. And partly that this negative or non-imputation is heightned by the positive imputation There is a non-imputing of sin and an acceptance of us as righteous in Christ his merits are reckoned and adjudged to us that is we have the effect of his sufferings as if we had suffered in person Christ is become to us the end of the Law for Righteousness Rom. 10.4 2. 'T is matter of great priviledge and Blessedness to the Creature if so be the Lord will not impute our sins to us and account them to our score This will appear 1. If we consider the evil we are freed from guilt is an obligation to punishment and pardon is the dissolving and loosening this obligation Now the punishment of sin is exceeding great what maketh Hell and Damnation but Not-forgiveness Hell is not a meer Scar-crow nor Heaven a May-game 't is eternity maketh every thing truly great an everlasting exile and separation from the comfortable presence of the Lord which is the poena damni Matth. 25.41 Go ye cursed and Luke 13.27 Depart from me ye workers of iniquity They are shut out and thrust out from the presence of the Lord. When God turned Adam out of Paradise his case was very sad but nothing comparable to this God took care of him in his exile and made coats of skins for him God gave him a day of patience afterwards promised the seed of the woman intimated hopes of a better paradise But instead of all comforts how sad is it to be sent into an endless state of misery which is the poena sensus Mark 9 44. The worm that never dyeth and the fire that shall never be quenched The worm of Conscience when we think of our folly imprudence disobedience to God A man may run away from his Conscience now by sleeping running riding walking working drinking distract his mind by a clutter of business but then not a thought free the Soul will be always thinking of slighted means abused comforts wasted time and of the course wherein we have involved our selves then our repentance will be fruitless our sorrows now are curing then tormenting when under the Wrath of God You coldly now entertain the offer of a pardon then Oh for a little mitigation a drop to cool your tongue 2. Because of the good depending upon it in this life and the next First In this life Partly because we are not fitted to serve God till sin be pardoned Heb 9 14. How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your Consciences from dead works to serve the living God God pardoneth that he may further sanctify us and fit us for his own use The end of forgiveness is that God may have his own again which was lost and we might be ingaged to love him and live to him Forgiveness tends to holiness as the means to the end and so there is way made for our thankfulness and love to our Redeemer which is the predominant ruling affection in the Kingdom of grace and the main motive of obedience Partly because we cannot please God till sin be pardoned for God will not accept our actual services till our guilt be removed till pardoning grace cover our defects Whence should we hope for acceptance From the worth of our persons That is none at all From the integrity of the work Alas after grace received we are maimed in our principles and operations much more before Heb. 11.6 Without faith no man can please God Rom. 8.8 They that are in the flesh cannot please God Till we are adopted reconciled absolved neither our persons nor our actions can find acceptance with him And partly because we have no found comfort and rejoycing in our selves till we obtain the pardon of our sins and be in such an estate that God will not impute our trespasses to us For while sin remaineth unpardoned and the sentence of the Law not reversed the Soul is still in doubt or fear if not it proceedeth from our security and forgetfulness which will do us no good for we do but put off the evil rather than put it away and deal as a Malefactor that keepeth himself drunk till he cometh to execution In Scripture a pardon is made the solid ground of comfort Isa. 4.1 2. Comfort ye comfort ye my people saith your God speak ye comfortably to Jerusalem and cry unto her that her warfare is accomplished that her iniquity is pardoned When Gods Wrath is pacified and appeased then there is ground of comfort indeed when God for Christ's sake hath forgiven and forgotten all our transgressions and accepted a ransom for us So Matth. 9.2 Son be of good cheer thy sins be forgiven thee Ay then misery is stopped at the fountain head our great trouble is over but till then all our comforts are soured by our fears When the Sun by its bright beams appeareth it dispelleth mists and clouds 2. In the next life we are not capable of injoying God and being made happy for evermore in his love till we be in such an estate that God will not impute our trespasses to us For till we escape wrath we cannot injoy happiness nor till his anger be pacified can we have any interest in his love Rom. 5.18 The free gift came upon all men unto justification of life Now our right beginneth when sin is taken out of the way and hereafter our impunity in Heaven is a
must be heartily bewailed to God While a ship is leaking water we must use the pump and the room that is continually gathering soil must be daily swept the stomach that is still breeding ill humours must have new physick We still make work for pardoning mercy and therefore for repentance and faith 2. From the several things which we ask in asking a pardon 1. For the grant that God would accept of the satisfaction of Christ for our sins and of us for his sake Christ was to ask and sue out the fruits of his mediation Psal. 2.8 And we are humbly to sue out our right For notwithstanding the condescensions of his grace God dealeth with us as a Sovereign and doth require submission on our part Jer. 3.13 Only acknowledge thine iniquities that thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God The debt is humbly to be acknowledged by the Creature though God hath found out a means to pardon it 2. We beg the continuance of a pardon as in daily bread though we have it by us we beg the continuance and use of it so in sanctification we beg the continuance of sanctification as well as the increase because of the relicks of corruption God may for our exercise make us feel the smart of old sins as an old bruise though it be healed yet ever and anon we feel it upon change of weather accusations of Conscience may return for sins already pardoned Job 13.26 Thou writest bitter things againt me and makest me possess the sins of my youth Sins of youth may trouble a man that is reconciled to God and hath obtained pardon of them Gods Children may have their guilt raked out of its grave and the appearance of it may be as frightful as a Ghost or one risen from the dead the wounds of an healed Conscience may bleed afresh Therefore we need beg as David Psa. 25.6 7. Remember thy mercies which have been of old remember not the sins of my youth nor my transgressions When we are unthankful unwatchful or negligent God may permit it for our humiliation 3. The sense and manifestation Few believers have assurance of their own sincerity God may blot sins out of his book when he doth not blot them but of our Consciences God blotteth them out of the book of his remembrance assoon as we repent and believe but he bloteth them out of our Consciences when the worm of Conscience is killed by the application of the blood of Christ through the Spirit Heb. 10.22 Sprinkled from an evil Conscience David beggeth the sense when Nathan had told him of the grant Psa. 51.12 Restore unto me the joy of thy Salvation Forgive it in our sense and feeling 4. The increase of our sense For it is not given out in such a degree as to shut out all fear and doubt 1 John 4.18 There is no fear in love but perfect love casteth out fear because fear hath Torment he that feareth is not made perfect in love 5. The effects of pardon or freedom from those evils which are the fruits of sin We would have God to pardon us as we pardon others fully and intirely forgive and forget that he would not execute upon us the temporal punishment farther than is necessary for our good Compare 2 Kings 23.26 with Ezek. 33.12 13 14. Either he will not chastise us or if he doth he will sanctify our afflictions when God remits the eternal punishment yet he inflicteth temporal evil not to compleat our justification but to further our sanctification If we knew only the sweetness of sin and not the bitterness we would not be so shy of it Jer. 2.19 Know therefore and see that it is an evil and bitter thing that thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God and that my fear is not in thee faith the Lord God of Hosts Chastened of the Lord that we may not be condemned 1 Cor. 11 32. 6. A renewed pardon for every renewed sin which we commit 1 John 2.1 My little Children these things write I unto you that ye sin not And if any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the Righteous And 1 John 1.9 If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness Assoon as we repent and believe there is a general pardon the state of the person is changed he is made a child of God 1 John 12. To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the Sons of God even to as many as believe in his name John 13.10 He that is washed needeth not to wash save his feet Because by going up and down in the World we contract new defilement He is translated from a state of wrath to a state of grace all sins past are remitted God doth not pardon some and leave others Though Gods pardon be not antedated Rom. 3.25 Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood to declare his Righteousness for the remission of sins that are past And such an one hath free leave to sue out pardon for future sins and so have a greater hold-fast upon God they have a present certain effectual remedy at hand for their pardon that is the merit of Christs blood the Covenant of grace in which they have an interest Christs Intercession and the Spirit to excite them to Faith and Repentance Well then let us fly to Christ for daily pardon as under the Law there were daily sacrifices to be offered up Numbers 28.3 God came to Adam in the cool of the day Gen. 3.8 Reconciliation with man is to be sought speedily Eph. 4.26 Let not the Sun go down on your wrath The unclean person was to wash his clothes before the Evening Our hearts should be humbled within us to think that God is displeased 7. We pray for our pardon and acceptance with Christ at the last day of general Judgment Luke 21.36 Watch and pray that ye may be accounted worthy to stand before the Son of man Some effect of sin remaineth till then as death on the Body So that whil'st any penal evil introduced by sin remaineth we pray that God will not repent of his mercy VSE 2. It sheweth how much we should prize pardon as a special fruit of the Love of God and Christ Rev 1.5 To him that loved us and washed us from our sins in his blood 1 John 4.9 10. In this was manifested the love of God towards us because that God sent his only begotten Son into the World that we might live through him Herein is love not that we loved God but that he loved us and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins If we be serious we will do so Those that have felt any thing of the burden of sin will entertain the offer of pardon with great thankfulness It is a priviledge welcome to distressed Consciences What man in chains would not be glad
commit such things are worthy of death The dread of a God angry for sin is natural to us and the ground of all our trouble Man is afraid of death and some misery after death which is likely to come upon him Heb. 2.14 And till the forgiveness of sin be procured for us this bondage sticketh close to us and we know not how to get oft it God is an holy God and cannot endure iniquity and by his Law will not suffer the guilty to go free The Justice of the Supream Governour of all the World requireth that sin should be punished all mankind have a general presumption that death is penal these fears make pardon a very inviting motive to them These fears may be a while stifled in men but they easily return and can no way be appeased but by pardon and reconciliation with God carried on in such a way as they may be exempted from these fears Therefore God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself not Imputing their trespasses to them 3. Pardon of sins is very necessary to the end of reconciliation which is living in a course of holy amity and state of friendship with God till we live with him for ever in Heavenly glory Here I am to prove three things 1. That the end of reconciliation is walking in a course of holiness 2. That this holiness is carried on in a state of love and friendship between God and us 3. That pardon is the fittest way to breed this holiness and increase it 1. That the end of reconciliation is walking in a course of holiness for Christ died not to reconcile God to our sins but that reconciling our persons we might quit our sins and walk as those that are at good accord with him Amos 3.3 Can two walk together except they be agreed And 1 John 1.7 If we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with an other Now pardon of sin hath a mighty influence upon holy walking Justification and Sanctification are distinct priviledges but they always go together and the one doth exceedingly suit with the other These two priviledges pardon and holiness the one freeth us from the guilt the other from the stain of sin The one concerneth Gods interest our subjection to him the other our own comfort The one is the end the other thè means pardon is the means to Holiness and Holiness is the end of pardon our general pardon is to put us into a state of acceptable obedience our particular pardon to incourage us in it and quicken us and excite us anew The conditional and offered pardon is the means to work regeneration and regeneration Qualifieth for actual pardon Titus 3.7 That being justified by his grace we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life And Heb. 8.10 11 12. For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days saith the Lord I will put my Laws into their mind and write them in their hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a people and they shall not teach every man his neighbour and every man his Brother saying know the Lord for all shall know me from the least to the greatest For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more And Acts 26.18 To open their eyes and to turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Sathan unto God that they may receive forgiveness of sins and an inheritance among them which are sanctified by Faith And then actual pardon quickeneth us by love to carry on that holiness of heart and life which God requireth For this mercy is the powerful motive to perswade us to obedience Because he hath loved us and washed us from our sins in his blood Therefore we must love him and serve him all our days Luke 1.74 75. That we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our life 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judge that if one died for all then were all dead that they which live should not henceforth live to themselves but to him that died for them Titus 2.11 12. For the grace of God that bringeth Salvation hath appeared unto all men teaching us that denying all ungodliness and worldly lusts we should live soberly righteously and godly in this present World Rom. 12.1 I beseech you Brethren by the mercies of God that ye present your Bodies a living Sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable Service His pardoning mercy and justification by Christ is the great enforcing Argument Those who are fetched up even from the Gates of Hell and delivered from under the sentence of the Law and called into the state of Gods Children should thankfully accept the benefit acknowledge the benefactour live in love to God and holiness hate that sin they have repented of and which hath been pardoned to them and still hold on their course in a way of obedience till their full recovery in the everlasting estate 2. That this holiness is carryed on in a state of love and friendship between God and us Love beareth rule in the Spiritual life and pardon is the great ground of love Luke 7.47 She loved much because much was forgiven her The great business of religion is to love God above all and a man that is uncertain whether there be any such thing as pardon how can he love God above himself and all other things Self love is very hardly cured for what is nearer to us than our selves Therefore self-love is very deeply rooted in us especially love of life that it must be some very strong and powerful thing which can subdue it now nothing will do it but the love of God Propound the terrors of the Lord that will not do it men will not be frightned out of self love It must be a powerful love that must divert us from it as one Nail driveth out another so doth one love drive our another Now what can be more powerful than the love of God T is as strong as death many Waters cannot quench it Cant. 8.7 This prevaileth over our natural inclination so that we shall not only forsake the sins and vanities which we now love but also life its self Rev. 12.11 They loved not their lives unto the death This prevaileth over our natural inclination so that we can lay all things at Gods feet and suffer all things and endure all things for Gods sake yea even life its self for his Glory 3. Pardoning mercy in Christ is the great argument which breedeth and feedeth this love How can I love a God which I think will damn me and may probably do it Our turning to God must be by love and our living to God and for God
take to bring about this peace how else should he give his consent or seek after the benefit in such a solemn and humble manner as is necessary And how else can we be sensible of our obligation and be thankful and live in the sense of so great a love John 4.10 If thou knewest the gift c. 2. As God will not do us good without our knowledge so not against our will and consent and force us to be reconciled and saved whether we will or no Man is a reasonable Creature a free Agent and God governeth all his Creatures according to their receptivity With necessary Agents he worketh necessarily with free Agents freely a will is required on our parts Revel 22.17 Whosoever will And Psa. 110.3 His people shall be a willing people in the day of his power Their hearts are effectually inclined to accept of what God offereth All that receive the faith of Christ receive it most willingly and forsake all to follow him Acts 2.41 They gladly received his Word then was that prophesy in part verified 3. God will not work this will and consent by an imposing force but by perswasion because he will draw us with the cords of a man Hosea 4.14 That is in such a way and upon such terms as are proper and fitting for men God dealeth with beasts by a strong hand of absolute power but with man in the way of counsel intreaties and perswasions as he acted the tongue of Balaams Ass to strike the sound of those words in the Air not infusing discourse and reason Therefore 't is said Numbers 22.28 He opened the mouth of the Ass But when he dealeth with man he is said to open the heart Acts 16.14 As inwardly by a secret power so outwardly by the Word so offered that they attended That 's a rational way of proceeding so to mind as to choose so to choose as to pursue Man is drawn to God in a way suitable to his nature 4. To gain this consent the word is a most accommodate instrument I prove it by two Arguments 1. From the way of Gods working Physically morally powerfully sapientially The physical operation is by the infusion of life the moral operation is by Reason and Argument Both these ways are necessary in a condescension to our capacities fortiter pro te Domine suaviter pro me God worketh strongly like himseâ—f and sweetly that he may attemper his work to our natures and suit the key to the wards of the lock Both these ways are often spoken of in Scripture John 6.44 45. No man can come unto me except the father draw him as it is written in the Prophets they shall all be taught of God They are taught and drawn so taught that they are also drawn and inclined and so drawn as also taught As it becometh God to deal with men Therefore sometimes God is said to create in us a new heart making it a work of power Psa. 51.10 And we are his workman-ship created to good works Eph. 2.10 Sometimes to perswade and allure Hosea 2.15 I will allure her into the wilderness and speak comfortably unto her Gen. 9.27 The Lord shall perswade Japhet By fair and kind intreaties draw them to a likeing of his ways The Soul of man is determined to God by an Object without and a Quality within The Object is propounded by all its Qualifications that the understanding may be informed and convinced and the will and affections perswaded in a potent and high way of reasoning but this is not enough to determine mans heart without an internal Quality or Grace infused which is his physical work upon the Soul There is not only a propounding of Reason and Arguments but a powerful inclination of the Heart and so we are by strong hand plucked out of the snares of death Both are necessary the power without the word or perswasion would be a bruitish force and so offer violence to our faculties Now God doth not oppress the liberty of the Creature but preserve the nature and interest of his workmanship On the other side the perswasion offers of a blessed estate without power will not work for if the Word of God cometh to us in word only but not in power the Creature remaineth as it was dead and stupid 2. If we consider the Impediments on mans part The word is suited as a proper cure for the diseases of mens Souls Now these are Ignorance slightness and Impotency 1. Ignorance is the first disease set forth by the notions of Darkness and Blindness Eph. 5.8 2 Pet. 1.9 We are so to spiritual and heavenly things Though men have the natural power of understanding yet no spiritual discerning so as to be affected with or transformed by what they know 1 Cor. 2.14 no saving knowledge of the things which pertain to the Kingdom of God or their everlasting happiness This is the great disease of Humane Nature worse than bodily blindness because they are not sensible of it Rev. 3.17 Thou thoughtest that thou wast rich and increased with goods and knowest not that thou art wretched and miserable and poor and blind and naked Because they seek not fit Guides to lead them 2. Slightiness They will not mind these things nor exercise their thoughts about them Matth. 22.5 And they made light of it would not let it enter into their care and thoughts Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation Non-attendency is the great bane of mens Souls 't is a long time to bring them to ask What shall I do to be saved 3. Impotency and weakness which lieth in the wilfulness and hardness of their hearts our non posse is non velle Psal. 58.4 5. They are like the deaf Adder which stoppeth her Ear and will not hearken to the Voice of the Charmer charm he never so wisely And Matth. 23.37 How often would I have gathered thy Children together as an Hen gathereth her Chickens under her wings but ye would not And Luke 19.14 We will not have this Man to rule over us John 5.40 They will not come unto me that they may have life Psal. 81.11 Israel would have none of me Prov. 1.29 But they hated Knowledge and did not choose the Fear of the Lord. You cannot because you will not the will and affections being engaged to other things You have the grant and offer of Mercy from God but you have not an heart to make a right Choice If you could say I am willing but cannot that were another matter but I cannot apply my self to seek Reconciliation with God by Christ is in true Interpretation I will not because your blinded Minds and sensual Inclinations have misled and perverted your will your obstinate and carnal wilfulness is your true impotency Now what proper cure is there for all these evils but the Word of God Teaching is the proper means to cure Ignorance for men have a natural understanding Warning us of our danger
signifies Page 221 An act of Grace and Favour in God Page 221 A great Priviledge and Blessedness to the Creature Page 222 The manner how it is brought about and applyed to us Page 223 v. Pardon of sin Innocency of Christ as Mediator Page 251 It hath a double use for satisfaction and for example Page 251 Friendship between God and man in a State of Innocency v. Friendship Interest of God in us Page 134 Joys of the Blessed Everlasting Page 105 Judge Qualifications of a Judge Page 82 God the Judge in matters of Redemption not Christ and why Page 87 88 Christ the Judge of the World at the last day Page 82 88 Qualifications of Christ for this Office Kingdom Iustice Power Authority Page 83 84 85 The Impartiality of the Judge Page 91 In what Nature Christ shall be Judge of the World Page 85 88 Judging the World an act of Christ's Mediatory Office Page 88 How Christ is Judge as God and as Mediator Page ib. Why Christ is to be Judge in the humane Nature Page Ib. Why the Power of Judging belongs to Christ. Page Ib. Why Christ is Judge of the World rather than the Father and Spirit Page 87 Christ being Judge is a Terror to the wicked Page 88 89 What is there in Christ's being Judge of the World that is a Terror to the wicked Page 89 Christ being Judge is a comfort to the Godly Page 90 To whom this comfort belongs Page Ib. What is the comfort they have Page Ib. Judgment Day appearing before Judgment Seat what it signifies Page 92 The necessity of a Day of Judgment Page 79 The certainty of it Page ib. The ends of it Page 92 97 103 Arguments to prove it Page 79 80 81. All must be Judged Page 81 91 103 Reasons of it Page 91 92 The Rule of Judgment Page 99 We shall be Judged not according to single acts but our Conversation Page 101 The future Judgment shall be according to mens works Page 97 Why works are produc'd at the Day of Iudgment Page Ib. All sins shall be brought to Judgment Page 92 How sins shall be brought to Judgment Page Ib. What sins shall be then open Page 93 94 A Judgment Day Sinners shall be accused 1 By the Angels 2 By the Devils 3 By the Word of God 4 By the Ministers of the Gospel 5 By Conscience 6 By their own Confession 7 By one another 8 By the Godly 9 By the Circumstances of their evil actions Page 93 94 95. Different Recompenses at the Day of Judgment Page 104 Execution of Sentence v. Execution The Ministry of the Angels at the Day of Judgment Page 91 How this Doctrine is to be improved Page 108 The last Judgment the most solemn of all Judgments Page 83 Future Judgment is impartial Page 110 The Terror of the day of Judgment Page ib. Future Judgment makes pardon of sin necessary Page 231 Justice of Christ. Page 84 Justice of God the kinds of it Page 98 Declared in the day of Iudgment Page ib. Justification twofold of a sinner and of a believer Page 100 K. KNowing Christ after the flesh in the days of his flesh what it was Page 196 Knowing Christ after the flesh since his Ascension what it is Page 197 Knowing Christ after the Flesh will be of no use to us as to the Salvation of our Souls Page 199 They that only know Christ after the flesh cannot truly challenge the name of Christians Page 199 L. Law as a Rule is as strict as ever Page 164 But not as a Covenant Page ib. The violation of the Law makes a Pardon necessary Page 231 The Impossibility of keeping the Law shews the necessity of a Redeemer Page 163 And should make us thankful for our deliverance by Christ. Page 164 Life Animal what it is Page 60 Life of the Body frail and Transitory Page 2 Life Eternal the happy condition of the Godly in Heaven called Life Page 104 Wherein it consists Page 105 The excellency of it Page 35 One of the principal Objects of Faith Page 14 The belief of it pressed Page 14 Little believed in the World v. Faith Page 15 Life Natural to be contemned Page 36 Life Spiritual that there is a Spiritual Life proved 189 What it is Page 60 189 In it all is to be referred not to our selves but to God Page 24 183 The Resemblance between it and the Life Natural 190 The difference between them 192 Signs of Spiritual Life Page 190 192 How it is conveyed and continued to us Page 26 190 The respect it hath to Christ's Resurrection v. Resurrection of Christ. Page 189 Life Spiritual matter of Faith Page 191 To be valued and esteemed by us Page 192 We are to go to Christ for it Page ib. Living denotes not one single action but the course of our conversation Page 185 Living to God Why we should live to God Page 138 139 186 A man cannot Live to himself and to God too Page 184 Motives to live to God Page 187 Directions not to live to our selves but to God Page 188 Living to our selves and not to God the danger of it Page 187 v. Living to God Love of Christ taken actively and passively Page 143 How the Love of Christ appeared in his dying Page 173 Love of God of benevolence and complacency what Page 143 Whence it comes to have such a force on us Page 147 How it is applyed to us Page 148 The consequent benefits of it Page ib. Persuasion of God's Love to us comfortable but not absolutely necessary Page 152 God's general Love in sending a Saviour to mankind should excite Love Page 153 Love to God what it is Page 143 159 Love to God considered as an exaction of the Law or rule of the Gospel Page 163 God in Christ the object of his Love and why Page 144 Whether God be to be loved for his beneficial goodness or Essential and Moral perfections Page 149 God is chiefly to be Loved for his essential and Moral perfections and why Page 150 Our loving God for his benefits is not wholly to be condemned and why Page 149 Mercies of daily Providence render God amiable Page 153 The defects of this Love Page 150 The Effects of it 145 155 159 Love to God the greater principle that draweth us off from self to God Page 185 The influence it hath on our duties and actions Page 145 What shall we do to know that we Love God Page 165 Why it is our duty to make this tryal Page 166 Obedience the great evidence of Love to God Page 166 How to get this Love to God Page 167 No man by Nature can bring his heart to Love God and why Page 167 Pardoning mercy breedeth and feedeth Love to God Page 230. Motives to Love God Page 168 Degrees of Love to God how to be measured Page 154 Comparison the best way to discover Love Page ib. God to be Loved above all things Page ib. What it is to Love
Love of Christ is there too His Love may be in us in the Sense and Feeling when we have the assurance of it Rom. 5.5 The Love of God is shed abroad in our Hearts by the Holy Ghost which he hath given to us that they may feel it in their Hearts that God loved them in Christ. There is the Work of the Spirit and the Witness of the Spirit both are intended in that Expression chiefly the latter such a Sense of God's Love as stirreth up Joy and Thankfulness and Hope The precious Ointment gave no savour while it was shut up in a Box till it was poured out So God's Love while it is kept secret it yieldeth no reviving Fragrancy These two differ for many have the Effects of God's Love but not the Sense and the Effects of Love do always abide for it is an Immortal Seed but the Sense of Love is flitting and changeable Nothing can separate us from the Love of God in Christ yet the Love of God in Christ is often beclouded overcast and interrupted and some have more Effects tho less Sense the most shining Years are not always the most Fruitful a Man may have greater increase of Grace tho less comfort Observe for your Comfort that Christ prayeth for both he hath prayed not only for Grace but for Assurance that we may feel our selves beloved by the Father The Lord delighteth not only to love us but to assure us of his Love It is no comfort to a blind Man to hear of a glorious Sun or brave Shews he cannot see them God would not leave us in the dark but give us an Experience of his Love II. How this ariseth from the Manifestation of God's Name in the Gospel 1. The Knowledg of God is a means to kindle our Respects to God 2. To convey the Influence of his Grace to us 1. It is a means to kindle our Respects to God as Trust Psal. 9.10 They that know thy Name will put their Trust in thee Men are ignorant of God's Goodness Mercy and Truth and therefore they make so little use of him Usually Fears are in the Night Doubts come from Ignorance of the Tenour of the Gospel if we did believe those Things to be true which are revealed concerning his Mercy and Love to Sinners we should trust in him Fire once kindled would burst out of it self into a Flame so did we once savingly know God's Name there would be more Trust and Confidence in God Isa. 50.10 Who is among you that feareth the Lord that obey the Voice of his Servant that walketh in Darkness and hath no Light let him trust in the Name of the Lord and stay upon his God We are overwhelmed with Difficulties and Straits for want of studying God's Name So also for Love Cant. 1.3 Thy Name is as Ointment poured forth therefore do the Virgins love thee Ignoti nulla cupido Love springeth from Knowledg In the Beams of the Sun there is a mixture of Warmth and Light We know not the Gift of God and therefore our Bowels are not troubled Did we but see him as he is it would set us all on Fire 2. It is the means to convey all the Influences of Grace to us 2 Pet. 1.2 Grace and Peace be multiplied unto you through the Knowledg of God and of Jesus our Lord. God worketh upon us as rational Creatures agreeably to an intelligent Nature and so nothing can be wrought unless Knowledg go before An House the more the Windows stand open the more it is filled with Light so the more Knowledg the more is the capacity of the Soul inlarged to receive Comfort and Grace Guilty Nature is full of Fears more presagious of Evil than of Good and therefore it must have clear grounds of Comfort and Hope But you will say How comes it to pass that Persons of great Knowledg want Comfort and have no sense of God's Love I Answer It is not the Light of Parts but of the Spirit I have declared c. It is God's Prerogative to settle the Conscience I create the Fruit of the Lips Peace Peace c. Isa. 57.19 The Gospel is a Sovereign Plaister but God maketh it work Our own Thoughts do nothing unless God put in with them Vse 1. It informeth us of a double Duty 1. To study God's Name It would settle the Conscience to meditate upon those Declarations which Christ hath made of his Will Deep Thoughts fasten things upon the Spirit and musing maketh the Fire to burn How hath God declared himself we may trust him upon his Word Psal. 104.34 My Meditation of him shall be sweet I will be glad in the Lord. We should oftner find sweetness if we did oftner meditate of God It is sweet thus to inlarge our Thoughts upon the Promises and Comforts of the Gospel 2. To apply it When God's Name is proclaimed and made known to thee urge thy own Soul with it Rom. 8.31 What shall we say to these things Job 5.27 Lo this we have searched it so it is hear it and know thou it for thy good This is Christ's Aim that Knowledg should beget Love in them Knowledg without Application doth no good We must take out our Share The Riches of God's Goodness are laid open to us for this End and Purpose that we may feel what is expressed We have known and believed the Love that God hath to us 1 John 4.16 It is no presumption it is the great End why the Gospel was written Wicked Men are too forward and presumptuous of God's Love they continue their ungodly Courses do those things which offend him and yet are perswaded that God loveth them God's Children pray against their Sins and fight against their Sins and yet after all cannot be perswaded of it There is a fear of Presumption and a fear of Security 1. A fear of Presumption as some say I am not worthy it is as if you should say I am too poor to ask or receive an Alms too filthy to be washed say not so for this is the way to make you worthy 2. Of Security this is to say If I take the Physick I shall be sick whereas it is not by applying Christ that we are endangered but by an insensibleness of our Misery If thou feelest thy Misery there is no danger of Security it is not every thing will satisfy a sensible Sinner not every slight Comfort Vse 2. Examination Whether you have gotten benefit by the Gospel Is God's Love in you Have you any Fruits or Feeling of his Love Can you say God loveth you All God's Children cannot feel his Love but have you the Fruits of his Love The Feeling of his Love is to be improved immediately to Thankfulness and the Fruits of his Love are to be improved by Spiritual Discourse to Confidence The present Argument will afford us ground of search and enquiry 1. Things without us are excluded they can be no Evidence or Argument of God's Love It
God To live to God implieth two things First To fulfil his Commands with a ready mind and so they are said to live to God who shew themselves ready to obey him in all things Psal. 112.1 Blessed is the man that feareth God that delighted greatly in his commandments not who is greedy to catch all opportunities of pleasure and profit and worldly preferment in the world and careth not how he cometh by them but is most observant of Gods will and careful to follow it he that delighteth to know believe and obey Gods Word Secondly To glorifie his Name for as we receive power from the Spirit of Christ to live as in the sight of God so also to the glory of God Sin till it be killed and mortified in us as it disposeth us to a wrong way so to a perverse end to seek happiness in the satisfaction of our lusts but grace wrought by God inclineth us to God Phil. 1.11 Filled with the fruits of righteousness which are by Christ Jesus to the praise and glory of God As they do good so to a good end not for any bye-respect but to please and honour God II. The Correspendency it is such a dying and living as doth answer Christs dying and living We must so dye and forsake sin as that we need not to dye any more we may never return to our sins again so as that they may have any dominion over us and that is done when sin hath its deaths wound given it by a sincere Conversion to God then we put off the body of the sins of the flesh Col. 2.11 though the final death be not by and by yet as a man is said to be killed when he hath received his deaths wound so he that never reverts to his old slavery is said indeed to be dead unto sin On the other side for our new Christian life we are to take care that it may be eternal carried on in such an uninterrupted course of Holiness as may at length end in everlasting Life When we are first converted we see that man was made for other things than he hath hitherto minded therefore we resolve to seek after them and so must persevere in living to God till we come to live with him God or none Heaven or nothing must serve our turn Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in heaven but thee and there is none on earth I desire besides thee nothing else will satisfie and content the Soul When we live from an everlasting Principle to an everlasting end then we live to God as Christ did III. The Order is to be regarded also We first dye to sin and then live to God for till we dye to sin we are disabled from the duties and uncapable of the comforts of the new Life 1. We are disabled from the Duties of it foâ—â—â—â—hout Mortification the Duties will be unpleasant and unacceptable to you as being against your carnal inclination and design Rom. 8.7 Because the carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can be We may affect the repute of Religion but cannot endure the work of Religion And besides sin allowed and indulged begets a trouble in the Conscience and then no wonder if we be loth seriously to exercise our selves unto godliness for when the bone is out of joynt and the wound unhealed a man certainly hath no mind to his work The Apostle telleth us Heb. 12.13 That which is lame is soon turned out of the way but let it rather be healed A worldly carnal Byass upon the heart will make us warp and decline from our duty There can be no spiritual strength and vigour of heavenly motion whilst sin remaineth unmortified for the love of ease and worldly enjoyments will soon pervert us Well then sin must be mortified before we can live unto God On the other side grace cureth sin as fire refresheth us against the cold and health taketh away sickness so far as God is admitted Satan is shut out Eph. 4.25 Wherefore putting away lying speak every man truth with his neighbour and as Christ is valued worldly things are neglected and become less in our eyes Phil. 3.8 Yea doubtless and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and I do count them but dung that I may win Christ as heavenly things are prized the world is undervalued When grace hath recovered the heart to God the world that first stole it from God is despised but the first work of grace is to cast out the Usurper and then set up God darkness goeth out of the room when light comes in so doth the love of the world depart as the love of God prevaileth in the Soul 2. While sin prevaileth and reigneth in the Soul we are uncapable of the comforts of the Spirit and are full of bondage and guilty fears afraid of God that should be our joy and delight deprived of any sweet sense of his love for the Spirit of Adoption is given to those that obey him Rom. 8.13 14 15 16. If ye through the Spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live For as many as are led by the Spirit of God they are the sons of God For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear but ye have received the spirit of adoption whereby ye cry Abba Father The Spirit it self also beareth witness with our spirits that we are the children of God Others are tormented between their Corruptions and Convictions and can have no boldness in their access to God nor freedom in their commerce with him IV. The certain Connexion of these things this dying to sin and this living to God must be both evident in us for they are intimately conjoyned A man cannot remain in his sins and be a Christian or a Believer or accounted one that is in Christ and hath right to the Priviledges of the new Covenant these have but a name to live and are dead Rev. 3.1 Again on the other side some never break out into shameful disorders but yet love not God nor do they make it their business to obey him they never felt the power of the heavenly Mind or make conscience of living godly in Christ Jesus as the Pharisees Religion ran upon Negatives Luke 18.11 God I thank thee that I am not as other men are extortioners unjust adulterers or even as this Publican These seem to be dead to sin but are alive whilst worldly things sit nearest their hearts V. The Apostle opposeth God to Sin that by the consideration of both Masters we may return to our rightful Lord. It is otherwise expressed elsewhere 1 Pet. 1.24 That we might dye unto sin and live unto righteousness but here it is die to sin and live to God And this for two reasons First That Christ came to restore us to our rightful
Lord and Master Sin and the Devil and the World are Usurpers and therefore are exauctorated we are no longer bound to serve them but God hath a right to require love and service at our-hands Acts 27.23 The God whose I am and whom I serve He hath a title by Creation as our proper Owner Psal. 100.3 Know ye that the Lord he is God it is he that hath made us and not we our selves By Redemption 1 Cor. 6.19 20. Ye are not your own for ye are bought with a price Therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirit which are Gods Christ came to recover us from our slavery Secondly To shew the disadvantage between having Sin and God for our Master What is more filthy than sin and more mischievous than sin and more holy and beneficial than God To serve sin is a brutish captivity and will prove our bane in the issue but to serve God is true liberty and it will be our present and eternal Happiness Rom. 6.22 But now being made free from sin ye have your fruit unto holiness and the end everlasting life Secondly The Grace to perform this Duty Through our Lord Jesus Christ. We are to die to Sin and live to God not only ex praescripto Christi according to the precepts of Christ which every where run strongly against sin and pleading Gods right with us nor only ex imitatione Christi to imitate our Pattern and Example that we may be like Christ in these things and express his dying and rising in our conversations but virtute Christi by the power of Christs Grace as by the force of his Example This power of Christ may be considered as purchased or as applied or as our interest in it is professed in Baptism 1. As it is purchased He died and rose again to represent the Merit of his Death to God that he might obtain Grace for us to kill sin and live unto God and that in such a continued course of obedience till we live with God 1 Thess. 5.10 He dyed for us that whether we wake or sleep we should live together with him i.e. to redeem us from all iniquity and to preserve us in our obedience to eternal Life While we wake or are alive we live with him and when we sleep after we are dead we still live with him we live a spiritual Life here and afterward an eternal Life in Glory So that place which otherwise hath some difficulty in it may be expounded by Rom. 14.8 9. Whether we live we live unto the Lord or whether we dye we dye unto the Lord Whether therefore we live or dye we are the Lords For this Christ died 2. As it is applied It is applied by the Spirit of Christ by virtue of our Union with him Jesus Christ is the Root and Foundation of this Life in whom we do subsist For it is in the Text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and in the Context it is said vers 5. we are planted into his likeness so that this conformity is the fruit of our Union and wrought in us by his Spirit which is the sap we derive from our Root 3. As our interest in him is professed in Baptism for then we are visibly graffed into Christ Gal. 3.27 As many as are baptized into Christ have put on Christ. Thence an obligation resulteth we ought to be like him So that in short the summ of the whole is this the Precepts and Example of Christ do shew us our Duty the Grace whereby we perform it is wrought in us by the Spirit by virtue of our Union with Christ and our Baptismal ingagement bindeth it on our hearts Or thus it is purchased by Christ effected by the Spirit sealed and professed in Baptism which partly bindeth us to our Duty and assureth us we shall not want Grace but have help and strength from Jesus Christ. Thirdly The means of improvement 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 reckon your selves It may be inquired why the Apostle faith not simply we are dead or be ye dead indeed but reckon your selves to be dead indeed unto sin c. Shall our reckoning our selves dead or alive make it so Answer 1. Let us consider the import of the word 2. Why it is used 1. For the import of the word It is equivalent with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ver 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ver 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ver 9. what they signifie this signifieth It is an act of judgment the power of the mind is put forth in it 2. The Use of it here 1. It is Actus Mentis cogitantis it is an act of the mind considering or meditating upon this matter and the effect here mentioned doth much depend upon meditation as the means The weightiest things work not if they be not thought of therefore we must not slightly pass over this Mystery of Christs dying and rising but consider how they concern us and what we were before Regeneration and what we are now to be who profess to follow our Redeemer unto Glory 2. It is Actus Rationis concludentis an act of reason concluding from due Premises and inferring that this is our Duty Because the heart is averse from God we need positively to determine upon rational deductions that it is our unquestionable Duty for we must certainly know a thing to be our Duty before we will address our selves to perform it and herein Reason is a good Handmaid to Faith for sanctified Reason ever concludeth for God whilst it improveth Principles discovered by Faith it is our Light to discover many things evident by natural Light it is our Instrument to improve other things which it cannot discover but depend on Gods Revelation We ponder and weigh things in our minds then determine what is our Duty So that Reckon is by Reason collect as often in Scripture 1 Cor. 10.15 I speak as to wise men ye have reason Judge ye what I say 3. It is Actus Fidei assentientis it is the Syllogism of Faith It is not the bare knowledge nor the bare discourse of these things doth make them operative and effectual but as Faith is mingled with them Heb. 4.2 The word preached did not profit them not being mixed with faith in them that heard it This is not matter of conjecture or opinion only but of Faith to owne the obligation which dependeth on the Authority of Christ which is a supernatural Truth 2. to believe the Power which doth assist us which is also a matter of pure Faith and seemingly contradicted by sense For though Mortification and Vivification be begun in us yet because of the troublesom relicts of corruption to reckon our selves with any degree of confidence and trust to be dead unto sin and alive unto God is an Act of Faith the thing is not liable to external sense and internal sense contradicts it we being oppressed with so many remaining corruptions 4. It is Actus Fidei applicantis We must not